We’re off to see the Wizard.

How recognizable is the title phrase to you? If you’ve ever seen “The Wizard of Oz” or any of its variants since 1939, it should be recognizable. What are some of the lessons the movie portrayed?

  1. Evil people will be evil.
  2. Fearful people will be fearful.
  3. Given the right motivation, weakness and fear can be overcome.
  4. Those who hold themselves in control, maintain their control on very tenuous grounds.
  5. Those who hold themselves in control, are really no different from anyone else.
  6. It’s possible for anyone to change, but very difficult for evil to become good.

The Wizard was really a normal human that became lost and marooned at Oz. He was proclaimed the Wizard simply because only wizards and witches could fly in the land of Oz. As he flew in by balloon, he was obviously a wizard, and so was proclaimed the Wizard of Oz. In order to keep from being detected a fraud, he had to maintain his authority through smoke and mirrors. He was maintaining a deception caused by an initial misunderstanding due to cultural differences.

When Dorothy appeared, the smoke and mirrors of deception were in danger of discovery. He first required a performance of duty that could never be done. However, when that requirement was fulfilled, he then tried to defer performing his promise to a later time. When his deception was revealed, it became necessary to leave, but not after revealing first that the performance of the impossible deed had already proven the fulfillment of the promise. Everyone’s need was indeed filled, but not by the Wizard, but by the individual in the course of obedience. Even Dorothy’s desire was self-fulfilled, but by the direction of the Good Witch of the North.

So what does the Wizard of Oz have to do with Radical Christianity? It was written during a period of time many consider to be a high point of Christian culture in America. Yet this popular movie had nothing to do with Christianity or Christian values. It’s interesting to note that the only other human in Dorothy’s dream was a fortune teller or huckster. Her mean neighbor was the Wicked Witch of the West. The Scarecrow, Tin Man, and Cowardly Lion were farmhands and friends. Everyone else in Oz were fabrications of her imagination.

This film presented witchcraft and wizardry as a dream world fantasy. This was an early shot that eventually led to the widespread acceptance, (or allowance), of all things magical. The answers needed were all found within the characters own being. Do you need answers to some of life’s great questions? Look within yourself. You already have the answers. That is the lesson of the movie. It is full of fiery darts from the adversary elevating the soul of man over the need to trust God’s Spirit. And it was fired during a period of time considered to be a high point for Christian culture in America.

What was the reaction at the time? It made MGM no profit when it was released. It was nominated for six Academy Awards but earned only two. It was critically acclaimed, but publicly ignored. The Christian culture was able to stop the impact of this fiery dart with the Shield of Faith and the Sword of Truth in 1939. But that’s not the end of the story. MGM re-released the movie in 1949 and it became a commercial success at that time. What was happening in the world of Christianity in 1949? It was a period of national revival. This was the period of time when the Rev. Billy Graham began his ministry and Rev. James W. Fifield Jr. began the movement that was called “Christian Libertarianism” at the time. The phrase, “under God” was added to the Pledge of Allegiance by 1954 and “In God We Trust” became the national motto in 1956, as a result of the revivals in 1949.

Christianity was basking in a euphoria of judicial success and ignored the spiritual impact of the seemingly harmless fiery darts from the adversary in “The Wizard of Oz.” But the 1949 re-release wasn’t the end of the movie either. CBS brought the movie to the television audience in 1956 and it has been aired yearly ever since. Today, it’s listed by the British Film Institute as one of the first 50 films to be seen by the age of 15. The US Library of Congress chose it as one of the first 25 films for preservation in the National Film Registry. It is a widely loved movie with a subtle spiritual message for young people. “All you need is yourself” and “witchcraft is good.” The ending line: “There’s no place like home” never brings to mind that a Christian’s true home is not this world, but in the presence of God for eternity.

Boycotting this movie is fruitless and meaningless. It’s too popular to make any impact by refusing to watch it. But we need to recognize how the doctrines of the devil have been injected into our culture by mass media even as early as 1939. Our culture didn’t change overnight. It happened in tiny doses. We can’t stop the wiles of the devil from coming at us, but if we know how God protects us by our relationship with Him, our faith acts as our shield.

Ephesians 6: 16 “Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.”

Knowing the Word of God helps us build the relationship we need with the one true God. It is our sword. It is our offensive weapon against devilish doctrines being used against us.

Ephesians 6: 17 “And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:”

In just ten short years with a world war in between, the focus of the American Christian church changed from spiritual matters that affected lives to carnal matters that appear spiritual. There were still good, spiritually minded preachers, but the church became more commercial in the same period of time. 1949 witnessed the rise of the “mega-minister” of whom the great Rev. Billy Graham would be the model to emulate. He was tireless in preaching the gospel and embraced every possible method to get his message out. It was also the beginning of the currently provocative “prosperity gospel” championed by Rev. James W. Fifield Jr.

The mega-ministers would commercialize the gospel of Jesus Christ and take it all over the world and onto television. The prosperity gospel would equate commercial success with the blessings of God. These were both important changes that turned the focus of the church from spiritual matters to carnal matters and in the process, miss the reality of spiritual changes happening to the culture during the same period of time. The gospel became a series of slogans and sound bites that could attract attention in 30-second commercials for people to tune in to hour long broadcasts on Sunday or two to three hour long crusades during the week. The church had learned to wed itself to wealthy business sponsors.

This is the why how tide of spiritual discontent could rise against the church during the 1950’s, while everything appeared to be secure, so that prayer could be removed from the schools in 1963. Throughout the 1960’s, social discontent against racial inequities rose to such a degree, because the church refused to address the issue itself, that a black minister, (Rev. Martin Luther King Jr.), could be publicly assassinated in 1968. In 1973, the Supreme Court ruled to make abortion legal and openly available. In 2015, same sex marriages became a Constitutional right and in June 2020, (only a few weeks ago), being gay became protected under the 1964 Civil Rights Act. At the same time, Black Lives Matter, is making the case that racial discrimination is still alive and real, creating havoc with police and municipalities all across the nation and the church is still firmly entrenched in its 1950’s attitudes and lessons.

It still believes that segregation is best, having black churches and white churches, and resisting integrated churches and social understanding at the local level. The church still ostracizes the LGBT community instead of ministering to them in any effective manner. It chooses to ignore or vilify instead of ministering in love and compassion. A convicted murderer can convert to Christianity and get ordained in prison, but gays are considered to be spiritual pariahs. There is something seriously wrong with this picture. Maybe the church needs to wake up from its slumber before it becomes the next target for violent social reform.

We seemed to have forgotten that social reform begins with individuals who care about social issues. It begins with people who love enough to try to understand the real issues behind the problems and are willing to ask God for answers to solve the problems and address the issues that caused the problems. For Christians, it requires a solid relationship with their spiritual Father that is anchored in faith. Faith in the truth of God’s Word from the Bible and faith in the truth of God’s Word that comes by revelation directly to the believer.

When you have that faith developed in your life, you know without a doubt that when God tells you to do something, and you follow His suggestion, that you will be able to avoid problems. Not that problems won’t happen, but that the effects from problems will be alleviated. You will be able to stay one step ahead of disaster. You can lose a job, but have enough fuel saved back to tie you over until the first paycheck of your next job. And you will have a job offer given to you within a few days of losing the last. You could have a plumbing problem in your home, then find the solution to that problem already in your work shed. A solution that you may have purchased only a few weeks ago simply because you had the thought that it may be a good thing to have when you saw it.

When you’re talking to someone, you may be inspired to say something helpful or loving and never know why. But find out weeks or months later that it was something they needed to hear that proved that God is real and cared for them. You will have an impact without knowing you’re making an impact. This is how Radical Christianity works in the real world. It doesn’t affect your chosen doctrine, it simply affects how you treat God. It is all about your relationship with God, your heavenly Father who is also your spiritual Father. Just as you have a physical father that caused your life to happen, you also have a spiritual Father that cares about your eternal life.

The book below was written to help you develop your own personal relationship with your spiritual dad. That is the relationship reflected in this verse using the term “Abba, Father.”

Mark 14: 36 “And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.”

This is how Jesus addressed God while He prayed on the night of His betrayal. This is what Paul was talking about in his epistle to Rome.

Romans 8: 15 “For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.”

The Holy Spirit is neither a spirit of bondage, nor a spirit of fear. We are adopted into God’s own family of whom Jesus is the first born. God is literally our spiritual Father just as He is Jesus’ real and spiritual Father. We are adopted into Jesus own spiritual family with God as our Father. Without the Holy Spirit, we cannot be part of this family. But there is also another aspect of the Holy Spirit that allows us to speak to God just as Jesus did.

Galatians 4: 6 “And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.”

It is Jesus’ own spirit in our heart. This is why we can speak to God just like He did, because He is really is speaking with us and for us when we ask anything of God by the Holy Spirit. This is the relationship my book helps you to develop. You won’t have the same relationship that I have. It will be your own personal relationship that you develop between God and yourself. If you want to have this kind of personal relationship with God, click the link below.

You can become a cultural change agent, you can prove that Black Lives Matter as well as every life. You can show genuine love and compassion to the LGBT community. You can have your own opinion concerning prayer, abortion, gun control, the minimum wage, even the people who you vote for. But when you have a relationship with God, you will also know God’s opinion about all of these issues as well, and how you should approach these issues. After you know how He works to benefit you and your life, it becomes easier to listen and agree with Him. But He never takes your ability to disagree with Him away from you. He will always allow you to keep your free will. This is the God I know and want you to personally know as well. Get the book below and please remember to vote for the book at the Author Academy Award site as well. God bless you and thank you.


Forgive and Forget? My A**.

In my last post I made a statement that needs to be clarified. Here’s the quote without any context: “But there will be no real change until the black race can learn to forgive and let go of the slave mentality imposed upon them during the entire history of the United States.” Upon later consideration, the title of this post came to mind, (although the stars were filled in with the thought). If I were black, I could easily consider this statement to be very racially motivated and insensitive. But that was not the intention at all. As shown by the context of the message, it’s already a proven fact that blacks are more predominantly Christian than whites. So the admonition to forgive should already be a given.

But the act of forgiveness isn’t meant for blacks to absolve the sins of white men, it is to release the power of the sin to God. If you believe in God, then you know that God’s vengeance is far more fearful than anything we can do as men and women. In the same process that forgiveness is given, the power of the sin over the man or woman that was wronged is also released. The sin of the white man no longer holds any power over the black man. The one who was sinned against is free from the bondage of anger, hurt, turmoil, and vengeance. They are free from harboring guilt any longer and know that God will provide the proper reparations at the proper time. So forgiveness is truly a proper, Christian act against any wrongdoer. I’ve had to learn this lesson myself and apply it to all those people who were bully’s in my past as well. It was the only way for me to get peace in my life and be able to grow with God.

But now that leads us to the next phrase: ” let go of the slave mentality imposed upon them during the entire history of the United States.” Letting go, does not mean or imply to mean, forget. Let’s first look at God’s standard.

Psalm 103: 10 – 12 “He hath not dealt with us after our sins; nor rewarded us according to our iniquities.

For as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him.

As far as the east is from the west, so far hath he removed our transgressions from us.”

God will forget our transgressions against Him, that is transgressions committed by those who love Him. But concerning those who hate Him, He says this:

Exodus 20: 5b “for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;”

He does not forget the wrongs done to Him by people who hate Him. He never expects us to forget the wrongs done to us either. The phrase “let go” is not meant to imply that anyone should forget wrongs done in the past in any way. When someone has hurt you, trust is lost forever. That trust will never, ever be earned back. It’s impossible to regain lost trust. So hurt and bullying can be forgiven, but they should never be forgotten. Now we can address the question: What is meant by “let go?”

The average black child has an ingrained attitude of being second rate against the white child. From the very beginning of American history, even before the Pilgrims landed on Plymouth Rock, blacks were captured in Africa and forced into slavery. The trade triangle in the Atlantic was fully established long before there was a United States. The English and the Dutch took full advantage of the tribal rivalries in Africa to purchase prisoners of war from tribal warfare and sell these prisoners overseas in America. So the real truth is this, black tribesmen sold their black prisoners to white European sailors as “spoils” of war. Then these white sailors sold the black prisoners to plantation owners in the Bahamas for sugar, cotton, and rum. Then they took the sugar, cotton, and rum back to Europe to sell for the final profit and used the money to repeat the process.

If black people really wanted to be honest, they should place the blame squarely on the shoulders of their own black African rivals that beat them in battle, and sold them to the European sailors. The first act of transgression is really the cause of the tribal warfare in the first place. This is really the first place to lay the blame for having black Africans in American land. In today’s climate of black and white racial tensions, it’s very unlikely that a black man will blame another black man for having a family history that includes American slavery. Blame usually begins with the European sailors and continues with American slavery, but leaves out the influence of warfare and black tribesmen in Africa.

But to be honest, white Americans have feared the freedom of black people in America and used every means possible to “keep them in their place.” “Their place” has historically been at the tail, keeping white people at the head. Even when the Declaration of Independence was framed, “all men” in the phrase “all men are created equal” meant all white men. Black men were regarded as servants, slaves, or property, (much like animals on a farm). It is the attitude presented by segregation, Jim Crow laws, white supremacy, the KKK, and is embodied by the choke hold used by law enforcement. When it becomes an act of bravery to walk to school, drive to the store, or even attend church simply because you have darker skin than a white man, you simply know that you’re not really free and that you are persecuted and despised.

The bad thing is this. No matter what you do or say, it all falls upon deaf ears. Unless there is a financial penalty involved, white leadership will never do anything to rectify the situation. For this reason, “peaceful protests” will never accomplish a thing. But the alternative is even worse, violent protests only produce property damage, (vandalism) and reinforces the white opinion that black people are savages. (Harking back to the African origins of slavery in the 17th Century.) If black people really want to make a change, here is a radical solution.

The Democratic Party has historically worked to prevent black and white equality, while simultaneously presenting itself as the party that supports black rights. It is the Party that supported segregation, restrictive laws against blacks, and defeated the Equal Rights Act of 1957. It is the dominant party of the south where Jim Crow laws prevailed until 1968 and it supported slavery in the 19th Century. It was the election of Republican Abraham Lincoln that spurred secession and the Civil War. Even though slavery was the dividing issue causing the Civil War, it was the question of “States Rights” versus Federal power that caused the South to secede from the Union.

If Black people really wanted to make a lasting change, maybe they should seriously consider abandoning the political party that has done them the most harm historically, (Democratic Party) and support the party that has fought the most on their behalf, (Republican Party). This is part of the “letting go” process. In order to make a lasting change, it is necessary to do something lasting and different. Social reform through protests is only a temporary fix and only addresses the focus of the protests. This current “Black Lives Matter” movement will only make the choke hold nationally illegal. It will not address the real issue of black subjugation.

Keeping black and white churches segregated only exacerbates the problem. When I was the Associate Pastor of a black church, the pressure to keep the church segregated came from the black leadership of the church itself. It was undeniable even though the church started out integrated. Every reason to separate white involvement in leadership was employed and successfully utilized behind the head minister’s back. He never caught onto the problem and allowed the established black leadership to exert their power and influence over him to determine the spiritual direction of the church. Using doctrine and tradition, the head minister changed the course of the church from following a Biblical and spiritual direction of integration and power to continuing onto the tradition direction of doctrinal law and traditional divisions. My family was the only white family in the church so prejudice and segregation is as deeply ingrained in the black culture as it is within the white. Only a true allegiance to God’s Word to build a spiritual relationship with God will change this attitude. Allegiance to doctrinal patterns of division and compliance to men will only maintain the old attitudes of separation and carnal Christianity that needs to be replaced by true Spiritual Christianity.

The only real benefit that came to the black culture as a result of slavery is the introduction of Christianity to them. The beginning of black Christianity in America was also evidenced by the huge display of God’s power and grace upon their lives and churches. “Negro” Spirituals were the hallmark of black churches throughout the 18th to 20th Centuries. The loss of the true spiritual relationship that God developed with the black church leaders of the past has been replaced by the doctrinal law and traditions of the present church.

In an effort to inject the Spirit of God back into the service, songs, dress codes, and black oriented teachings are used in church to build a feeling of black empowerment but it also increases the chasm of separation between Black Americans and their white Christian brothers and sisters. This was the point of contention between that one church and my ministry method. They wanted to stay firmly based upon the doctrines and traditions of the past and of the flesh. They did not want to experience the power of God when it did not conform to their preset expectations. I was quietly asked to step down so as not to teach or demonstrate God’s power openly in the service any longer. They wanted to maintain the status quo and this is one of the things that black culture has to let go as well. If you want to make a change in culture, you cannot demand to maintain the carnal, spiritual, status quo any longer in worship. Only a true and vital relationship with God will close that separation and only the individual follower of the Lord Jesus Christ can do this.

Letting go of the past is easy for an individual. But it will take many individuals letting go of their horrid past and embrace a future with God to change culture. This is not an indictment against black culture alone. Even the white culture needs to make the same change. The first thing we all need to acknowledge is this:

Acts 17: 26 “And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation;”

Men separate one another by skin color. God looks upon all of us as a single family bound together by the same blood. We all share the same blood no matter what nation or color we are, we all share the Spirit of Mankind, (our soul). The only thing that will unite us is the Spirit of God, (coming from the Lord Jesus Christ) or the Spirit of the World, (that comes from the enemy of God). There are many who are embracing the spirit of the world today. It preaches a gospel of peace and harmony with one another and with nature and the universe. It teaches of physical and financial rewards by harmonizing our “mental frequencies” with the “frequency of positive energy.” It also leaves out man’s need for wholeness and redemption through Jesus Christ. The world rejected the message of Jesus for salvation and communion with the Father long ago.

This watered down gospel without Christ has injected itself into many of our churches as well. The truth is simply this. Without Christ, there is no salvation because only Christ was able to pay the price for the sin of all mankind making it possible for anyone to become one with God once again. The price He paid was obedience to all the law of God until death. He alone was able to obey all the law, every jot and tittle, every Word God spoke to Him and despise the temptations of the world and of the devil all the way to death on the cross. For His obedience, He was given the keys to heaven and hell. The only true unity we will ever attain on this earth is the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace. (Ephesians 4: 3) And only a follower of the Lord Jesus Christ will obtain this unity with other followers of the Lord Jesus Christ.

In the Kingdom of God, there is no black or white. There is no white supremacy. We all follow the same Lord, Jesus Christ the King. We all have the same spirit, The Holy Spirit given on Pentecost. We all worship the same God, the God and Father of Jesus Christ of Nazareth. This is the unity we have to build in our hearts first, then we can look upon our brothers and sisters in Christ without any respect of color. We have to make Jesus our Lord instead of the men and women who presume to have leadership authority because they can give and take authority by their will without respect to God’s will. When we all walk with God, those who walk with the world will still hate us. But we will know that we are bound for eternity with God.

Prejudice will never cease as long as Satan is the god of this world. This is the true battle we all face as believers and followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. This is a spiritual battle and our enemy wants nothing less than to keep us divided by the doctrines and traditions of the church, our skin color, our political affiliation, or any other means of division he can make the focus of the time. Chasing after miracles is fruitless because the spirit of the world can also produce miracles. Building a personal, spiritual, and power filled connection with God is the only answer to combat prejudice. It means letting go of the past, letting go of history, letting go of wrongs done to us individually and culturally, and doing what Jesus did on the cross.

Luke 23: 34a “Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.”

If you are ready to become an agent of culture change, my book will show the practical steps that will start with your own life. We are all fighting the same battle against the same enemy.

Ephesians 6: 12 “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.”

We all need the same armor to defeat this enemy.

Ephesians 6: 13 “Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.”

This book reveals in one place how and why we lost our true spiritual inheritance as Christians. But doesn’t stop with the problem, but continues with the solution. If you live by the spirit of religion, the spirit of pride, the spirit of offense, or the spirit of the world, I will guarantee that you will still agree with the title of this blog and hate the book. But if you really want to walk with God and conquer the spirit of prejudice in the culture, then I know you will love the message. Get the book by clicking the picture or link below. If you like what you read, please vote for my book at the next link below it for the Author Academy Award.

We are powerless when we work alone, but together, we can regain our culture and back off the power of the adversary for another season. Let’s fight against him spiritually to really make a change against prejudice. It’s not just “Black Lives Matter” but every life that matters. Yes, forgiveness is imperative, no, it’s impossible to forget, but we can all “let go.” That is the true will of God and it begins with the individual, you.


Friend or Foe?

Have you ever been hurt by a friend? I mean a friend you really know and trust. One that you have trusted with everything. At some point in many of our lives, we’ve had just this sort of experience. It may be a divorce, a lost friend, a business partner, or family. It may even be our own parents. This is probably one of the most disturbing and harmful experiences we can ever hope to have in our lives. When someone we trust as a friend is really our foe.

Christians have a spiritual target on our backs. We have also forgotten this truth. The world will say it’s a fact, not a truth. But when the Word of God tells us that (Acts 14 22b) “we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God,” it is a Biblical truth and not a “fact of life.” If you call yourself a Christian, and you strive to live your beliefs, you will experience hate and prejudice in many ways. This is what Jesus told His disciples.

Matthew 10: 22 “And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.”

We may say that George Floyd’s death is entirely race related and a hate crime, but there is also an underlying hatred brewing in this country that is being ignored against Christians as well. Here is a headline from a 2018 Pew Research article: Black Americans are more likely than overall public to be Christian, Protestant. (https://www.pewresearch.org/fact-tank/2018/04/23/black-americans-are-more-likely-than-overall-public-to-be-christian-protestant/) This is the underlying, spiritual cause that nobody wants to admit. It is also the same cause for the hatred against Hispanics.

We may be hearing all about the crime, drugs, and job losses that are the result of Mexicans crossing the border. (And they are all true.) But by and large, the people crossing our borders illegally, are also Roman Catholic. They look upon our country as a refuge against evil within their own country. They come here to get the jobs nobody here wants to work. And they work very hard for very little wages doing the hard labor that teenagers used to do only a few generations ago. Both legal and illegal Hispanics are working fields all across our country picking the fruit and vegetables we buy in our stores. When they are paid, they keep what they need and send the rest to their families back home. They come here to give hope to their families back home.

We charge white people for hatred in America, but hatred is is non racial. Even among the white population, there is a growing hatred against Christians. You don’t need to be a rocket scientist to spot hatred and prejudice. But when white Christians have become a minority within the white community, that is evidence of a spiritual battle that the white race is losing. Look at this headline from a PBS article from 2017: White Christians are now a minority of the U.S. population, survey says. (https://www.pbs.org/newshour/nation/white-christians-now-minority-u-s-population-survey-says) As more white people reject Christianity, hatred against all Christian people will continue to rise and the white Christian community will find itself without allies.

You may ask, how can a white, Christian, male say these things today about his own race? Well, the first thing I can say is this, I’m not really all white. I’m only 1/2 white. My mother was Japanese. Though my father was white, he was also Ojibwa and Choctaw Indian. So even my own father wasn’t really all white either. But the children I grew up with in school didn’t consider me to be white at all. I was mixed-race to them. In fact I was Japanese to most of them even though I couldn’t speak Japanese at all. I am well over 50 years old, but still remember the beatings, fights, accusations, and prejudice I endured as a child because of my Japanese mom. It took many years to make any friends in school. I learned how to get along with the most unpopular and dirtiest children who were simply poor because I was not acceptable to the most popular and wealthy children. From a very young age, I learned that race and wealth really mattered. And I was on the wrong side of both.

Black people are getting the attention of racial injustice and reparations now in the wake of police brutality and George Floyd’s death. But there will be no real change until the black race can learn to forgive and let go of the slave mentality imposed upon them during the entire history of the United States. The real battle is not against white people, but against the spiritual forces that run our nation itself. Against the political and business powerhouses and families that really make the rules we all follow regardless of race, color, religion, or sexual orientation.

Our government feeds on hatred and strife. Our government is neither fair, nor Christian. It favors the wealthy. It rewards incompetence. It despises the controls placed upon itself by the Constitution and over the course of the last 250 years, it has successfully overturned every part of the Constitution by law. It can suspend the entire Constitution legally now under the guise of “National Emergency.” Whether true or false, we are all living in a “National Emergency” right now with the Covid-19 pandemic. The news of the day is the “Reopening of the Nation.” Many of us have been forced to stay home and live without income. Pandemic relief hasn’t really been spread evenly, or fairly across the nation, but you can be certain of this: When it’s all over, we will all be paying for the relief later.

During the 1950’s, the Japanese were hated in America in the wake of WWII and the hatred lasted into the 60’s. During the 1960’s, racial tensions ignited protests and changes that were poorly implemented. The racial tensions were never really addressed and our police forces are paying the price today for never making the proper changes in the first place. Changes that should have been taken care of sixty years ago. During the 1970’s, religious apathy entrenched itself in every Christian church and a spiritual shift was started. The Muslim faith began to grow in America. During the 1980’s easy money could be made with the .com era. It’s too bad that many of us were trained to look for wealth in the manner of the 1950’s and missed the opportunity of the 80’s. With the rise of car bombs in the 1990’s, the World Trade Center was bombed by Muslims on Feb. 23, 1993 then brought down on Sept. 11, 2001. This ushered in an era of Muslim hatred. This was followed up with gay pride and gay rights when same sex marriages became legal in 2003. As of June 15 this month, the protections of the Civil Rights Act of 1964 are now applied to all homosexuals. The sad truth is this, religious Christians will answer with more hatred, and intensify hatred against all Christians in the process. Religious Christians will become the enemy of the nation and Satan will continue to win the spiritual war.

If you call yourself a Christian, are you religious or spiritual? A religious Christian is bound to the doctrines or dogma of the church they attend. They must rely upon the attitudes and opinions of the leadership they follow as guidelines for the attitudes and opinions they project. Religious Christianity is easily defined and easily judged based upon presupposed criteria of attendance, tithes, service, and rituals. A spiritual Christian on the other hand is bound to the Word of God and their personal relationship with the Father. It is possible for a spiritual Christian to also be a religious Christian. It is however difficult for a religious Christian to be spiritual. In this time of civil hatred and unrest, religion alone will prove to be callous and even hateful. Do you really believe that this is following the example of Jesus Christ?

If adhering to the rules of your church means to be hateful to anyone else, how can your church be spreading a gospel of love? If your pastor hates homosexuals, how can you expect to deliver a homosexual from bondage? On the other hand, if a homosexual confesses to be Christian, loves like a Christian, gives like a Christian, cares like a Christian, and miracles happen in their life in Jesus name, how can you kick this person out as a non-Christian? Love and compassion goes both ways and deliverance from bondage can only be provided when the need for deliverance is recognized. Until then, aren’t we still called to love?

If you are a white Christian and know a Black or Hispanic Christian, shouldn’t you also regard them as your brother or sister and care about their lives as you would your own? If you are a Christian police officer, aren’t you still bound by the presumption of innocent until proven guilty? We do not live in a de jure police state. It may appear to be a de facto police state, but the appearance is illegal and the officers who support de facto military like practices deserve to be prosecuted. We cannot accuse the entire police force for brutality on account of the publicly presented few. This is applying the rules of prejudice against the entire law enforcement community.

There are many more law abiding and caring officers than there are crooked and demeaning officers. Maybe “now is the time for all good men to come to the aid of their country.” Now is the time to speak up when you witness injustice and have the power to stop it. Now is the time to clean up the evil you can clean, expose the evil you can expose, and live the walk of love and compassion you were called to walk. If you’re black, maybe you need to love your white neighbor. If you’re white, maybe you need to love your black or Hispanic neighbor. If your straight, maybe you need to have compassion on your homosexual neighbor. If your homosexual, maybe you need to have compassion on your straight neighbor. We all have to work together to stop the fighting and bullying. When we look at our neighbor who is different, we are not looking at an enemy. We are only looking at our neighbor who needs and deserves love, just like we do. If you want to receive love, you have to also be willing to give it out to others.

Our enemy is not our neighbor, but the devil himself and his ministry is simply this:

John 10: 10a “The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy:”

When you walk by the logic and reason of the flesh, you are playing into the thief’s hands. His aim is to steal all you have including the culture around you, to kill your dreams and goals, and destroy your future. This is the spiritual ministry and goal of the devil against you. But when you walk and talk with Jesus and have a personal relationship with Him, then you are a Radical Christian and spiritually strong against the devil. Jesus finishes this verse with His promise for you:

John 10: 10b “I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.”

The abundance encompasses every part of your life and being. Your family, your friends, and your neighbors. If you don’t like something that you see, ask God what to do and He will supply the answer. When you receive the answer, act upon that answer. This is the only way to defeat and overcome the culture that the devil is trying to impose upon all of us. We don’t have to live in hatred and fear against one another. Blacks against the police. Whites against everyone. Straights against homosexuals. The battle is spiritual and against the God of Jesus Christ. If you want to learn how to fight spiritually in Christ, get this book below. If you like what you read, please vote for the book at the Author Academy Award site as well. God has called you to success, this book will reveal the tools and tactics you need to succeed. You may find you have more friends, than foes.


I’ve Had a Truck Like That

There’s an old joke that goes like this. A rich Texas rancher was talking to a small farmer and bragging about the size of his ranch. He said, “I can get into my truck, drive all day long, and I’ll never make it all the way around my ranch.” The small farmer nodded his head in agreement and replied, “Yep, I know what you mean. I’ve had a truck like that once myself.”

Both farmers knew what they were talking about, but the small farmer did not understand what the rancher was really talking about. The two were not on the same page. Both were talking about their property and their truck, but the subject of each part of the conversation was different. The subject of the rancher’s conversation was his property, but the subject of the farmer’s reply was his truck. The joke was based upon a simple and harmless misunderstanding. It was also a funny misunderstanding. But what about a misunderstanding that is equally simple, but one that can affect your eternity with God?

How would you feel if you met Jesus Christ in person and heard Him tell you this?

Matthew 7: 23b “I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.”

This statement from Jesus is the one statement from the Bible that has guided my life. I wanted to know beyond a shadow of a doubt that I was serving the Lord Jesus Christ and not a counterfeit version of Jesus. I wanted to KNOW Jesus personally and have Him know me and talk to me just like a friend would. There were too many examples of people talking directly to God, Jesus, and angels of God from Genesis to Revelation. I wanted to know God just like them, because the alternative meant eternal damnation. I believed in my heart that it had to be possible to know God and experience His power in my life. He had to be just as real as any devilish power in the world. Because He promised in His Word that He is the only true and great power in the universe.

In my post of June 7, I mentioned the tornado that hit Grand Rapids, MI when I was four years old. My parents told me years later that I was four years old when I announced to them that I wanted to go to the church near our home because I “wanted to know God.” They never told me if the tornado happened before or after my desire to go to church. But it is interesting to me that both events happened when I was four and both events have made a lifelong impact. What is interesting to note is that my family was an atypical non-religious family of the time. Dad was a Methodist that simply didn’t go to church and mom was Japanese. Her gods were Buddha and the Shinto gods of Japan.

For years, she would say, “Ricky, get me god.” That meant to run over to the bookshelf and bring her the Buddha statue. I didn’t realize until many years later that her god was a literal idol. It was so natural to obey her and watch her pray in Japanese whenever she held the statue in her hand. She did this whenever she was upset and it always calmed her down. But as I matured and eventually entered ministry school, she gave up Buddha and became a Christian. She saw that God was living and real in my life. When God made Himself known to her, she followed Jesus Christ all of the rest of her life. Both of my parents have passed away, but I am able to say that both loved God and followed Jesus as their Lord, all of the days of their life. Their commitment to God grew as my love and commitment to God grew and it all began when a little four year old boy asked to go to church in order to get to know God.

But along the way, I learned a really scary lesson. Christianity was composed of many kinds of God, many kinds of Jesus, and a assortment of Holy Spirits. Depending upon the doctrine taught by the church, God ranges from silent and powerless to one that answers prayers in power. Jesus has an equally great range of disparity. Again, depending upon the doctrine taught by the church, Jesus saves us by His death on the cross, by His death and resurrection, or by His death, resurrection, and ascension. By and large, the Holy Spirit is simply your ticket to heaven. Without the Holy Spirit, you’re just an unbeliever and lost to hell. However, there are some Christian churches that teach that the Holy Spirit is active and real in a person’s life. The Spirit acts like a “hot line” to God and may even replace His Word. Both God and Jesus speak to the believer via the Holy Spirit. Some doctrines teach that the Holy Spirit has many functions in a believer’s life. But there is one point of doctrine that every church teaches: Their doctrine is the correct and true doctrine that leads the way to salvation, their truth cannot be questioned, every other doctrine has errors of some kind and subject to question. So the end result is twofold, errors and differences are exposed and questioned by outside sources and no questions are really entertained by inside followers.

There is nothing but confusion within the Christian church and its disparity of doctrines. Questions are not entertained, but deflected. When a church follower dares to question doctrine, the answer comes back: “You have to take it by faith.” This sets up the church follower to have faith in their teachers. Even if reading the Bible reveals completely different doctrines or manners, the teachings in the church holds precedent over the words in the Word of God. Even when the Holy Spirit tries to tell the believer that something isn’t really right, the church follower will reject the Holy Spirit to hold fast to the doctrine and manners taught by the church. The Christian church of the 21st Century has finally become the Gentile version of the Jewish temple structure of Jesus’ time. He told the temple leadership one phrase that equally applies to the Christian church.

Matthew 15: 9 “But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.”

One minister told me that one verse in the Bible wasn’t enough to change a church doctrine. However, it seemed that many church doctrines are firmly based upon only one verse in the Bible. If that verse is misunderstood or misquoted, why shouldn’t one verse that corrects a misunderstanding be enough to change that doctrine? Because anyone can claim a particular doctrine to be wrong, church history has many respected teachers over the course of their history to “prove” their position is correct. It is their firm opinion that their doctrine is correct and their teachers are correct. The Word of God isn’t being questioned, it is simply ignored. The doctrine of the church isn’t based upon the Word of God, it is based upon the understanding of the Word of God as taught by the church fathers.

So here we have it. We’re finally back to the joke presented at the beginning of this blog.

A rich Texas rancher was talking to a small farmer and bragging about the size of his ranch. He said, “I can get into my truck, drive all day long, and I’ll never make it all the way around my ranch.” The small farmer nodded his head in agreement and replied, “Yep, I know what you mean. I’ve had a truck like that once myself.”

The rich Texas rancher can be compared to the church and its teachers and leadership. The small farmer can be compared to the followers in the church. We’re all talking about the same things, but there is a disconnect within the conversation. Liberals that look into the Christian church from the outside can clearly see the problems that the church itself does not want to confront. They can see the division and hypocrisy. They know that church followers are taught to obey God, but that means to obey church leadership. They know that God’s Word teaches everyone to follow God, not men. So Christians are looked upon with curious contempt because we say we obey God, but in obedience to our church leadership, we’ve confused our leadership with God Himself. We say we are saved by the blood of Jesus, but our salvation is still in the future, we can’t even appreciate the present because we are looking forward to a return that many of us believe is imminent but some believe is still future. We are a mixed bag of beliefs with no real commonality of doctrine. We don’t know what we are talking about and teach that the warm, fuzzy feelings that come when we accept Jesus as our savior is the proof of our salvation and we are heaven bound. Here is my question to you as an individual follower of the Lord Jesus Christ.

If you have no relationship with Jesus, no understanding of how the Holy Spirit benefits your life, and cannot recognize when God is at work in your life, how do you know beyond a shadow of a doubt that you are saved and bound for heaven?

If the church is “teaching for doctrines, the commandments of men.” Are you willing to commit your eternity to the commandments of men? Are you ready to accept Jesus telling you that He never knew you, because you’ve made no effort to build a relationship with Him because you devoted your entire life to build a relationship with your church leadership instead? The Holy Spirit is living and real in your heart of you are born again. But if you make no effort to learn how the Holy Spirit works in your life, you cannot blame your church, your church doctrine, or your church leadership for dropping the ball. They are all doing the best they can with what they know to lead you to God. The Christian church is very good at leading people to Christ and getting them born again, however, it has failed at clearly teaching how to walk in faith with God.

The entire Bible that we know was written before the end of the first century. The Bible, and especially the New Testament are written to blended churches. Meaning there were no dedicated Christian churches, just Christian gatherings in homes. The fellowship of believers learned the Word of God in synogogues where both Jews and Gentiles met together to learn and discuss the Law, God, life, and the teachings of Jesus. The end of the blended fellowships were begun in 66 AD when the Jews revolted against the Roman Leadership. In 67 AD Vespasian invaded Galilee to put down the revolt. Christian believers, (meaning both Jewish and Gentiles) did not support the revolt. The revolt led to the burning of the temple in Jerusalem in 70 AD and only 20 years later, the complete and total separation between Jews and Christians.

In 90 AD, the Jewish leadership at Yavneh produced a revised Jewish Canon that defined Judaism for the next 2000 years. It renounced Jesus as the Messiah and no Jew from that time on could consider Him. It became impossible to follow Jesus and still be Jewish. The men that produced this Canon were the grandsons of the very same men that had Jesus crucified on the cross. This is the one act of the Jews that made it impossible for Gentiles to understand Jesus and His manner of living, in light of His Jewish heritage. Gentiles were forced to learn their Christianity in light of the teachings of converted Jews and eventually by themselves, (when the early Jewish leadership of the church died).

It is wrong to blame the fractured, Christian church and its many differing doctrines for our failure to know how to walk with God. To do so is to cast blame on to people who love God and His Word. We have to cast blame on the true enemy, the devil, for corrupting our understanding and causing division within the church. It is evident that he worked his evil upon the church from the very beginning. The Christian church has never been a truly united church despite the claims of the Roman Catholic Church. Even the book of Acts shows at least five Christian sects: Peter, John, Cephas, Apollos, and Paul. Despite the division, God has allowed Christianity to flourish and be preached all around the world. If we cannot recognize the miracle it is that Christianity grew in the face of opposition, and generally without the power of God in evidence, then we are truly blind.

But we have reached a point in Christian history that the power of the living God in every believer’s life is becoming a necessity, rather than the exception. If a believer wants to build a relationship with God and know Jesus voice in their life, they have to look beyond the doctrines of the church alone. But every book about Christian spirituality is still very strongly doctrinal and deals with character development, changing habits, and physical fitness. None of these activities are truly spiritual. All of these changes can be accomplished without God’s help and without Christianity’s influence. A Christian has only one unifying factor in their life that is common to Christians but not to the world, that is the Holy Spirit.

If you want to know beyond a shadow of a doubt that you are saved and bound for heaven, then you need to utilize the Holy Spirit in your life. If you want to have a relationship with God and know that Jesus knows you and cares about you, then you need to utilize the Holy Spirit in your life. This is the only true spiritual part of Christianity. It is not the clothing drives, the food pantries, the skits and music that is spiritual. The Holy Spirit will inspire all of these activities, but they are still activities of the flesh. Utilizing the Holy Spirit in your daily life and walk is what makes you spiritual and builds your relationship with Jesus. To make God your partner in life is to be able to hear His voice in your heart and to do what He suggests. You cannot hope to obey a voice that you cannot trust or know until you also know the Word of God.

This is why “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game” was written. I know beyond a shadow of a doubt that God is real, that Jesus is my Lord, and that the Holy Spirit speaks the truth. I trust the Word of God with my life and I know that God loves me.

Radical Liberals know that their god is also real. They walk according to the spirit of the world that hates God and despises Jesus Christ. As time goes on, they will reveal their true hatred against Christianity, but at the present time, we are still free to speak the truth. But the first set of laws against the truth and making the truth openly known is already being written and enacted. We cannot be content with “speaking the Truth” alone any longer. We need to be able to experience and display God’s love for our individual lives openly and fearlessly. My book reveals a practical method for building your spiritual relationship with God Almighty.

You can become a Radical Christian simply by living in God’s love and power. It wont matter which church doctrine you follow. God is gracious enough to show Himself to you within the confines of your doctrine. You can be just like Jesus, living in grace with God and men. Your relationship will be unique and empowering. You will know Him beyond a shadow of a doubt and in light of the Word. He will never contradict or change His Word. He will never add to, or subtract from His Word. This is how you will know if you are hearing the Holy Spirit or any other spirit. This is Radical Christianity in its purest form and every Christian believer has the God given right to experience it. This is the only way to protect ourselves against the wiles of the devil that works within radical Liberals. When we protect ourselves and stay one step ahead of their evil, we are able to defeat them. Our protection and ability to stay one step ahead of evil is only possible because of our relationship with Jesus and our obedience to God through the voice of the Holy Spirit.

If the events of the recent months haven’t caused you consider, what you should do next, I don’t know what to tell you. The devil is working openly to cause division and discord in our nation and our neighborhoods. He may even be working against us in our workplace, within our families, and even among our friends. Your only hope to stay sane is through your personal relationship with God. If you’re ready to learn how to build that relationship, and never be fooled spiritually any longer, click the link below and get my book. Yes, it’s a book that helps your spiritual relationship with God, but that spiritual relationship with God will keep you one step ahead of evil working against you. God will never allow you to become the butt of the Liberal lies and jokes against religious Christianity because you will no longer be simply a religious Christian, but a Radical Christian.

While your at it, please vote for my book at the Author Academy Award site below. It is in page 11 of the different categories.



Would You Like to Dance?

Have you ever been to a school dance? If your experience is similar to mine, all of the girls were sitting together on one side of the room. Meanwhile, all of the boys were sitting on the other side of the room. It was perfectly normal for the girls to dance together, but that would never happen with two guys. Only the known couples danced together from the beginning of the dance. Occasionally, one of the boys would be bold enough to walk all the way across the room in front of everyone to ask one of the girls the impossible question: “Would you like to dance?” Most of the time, the answer would be “No, thank you.” It would be followed with a giggle. Some of the time, the answer would be “Sure.” Then the real comedy would unfold. It’s really difficult to enjoy a dance, when you don’t know how to dance. But it’s always fun to watch the blind leading the blind. When two people who can’t dance attempt to do something they have no idea how to do, the results are both entertaining and comical. This was by far, the real reason to go to a school dance, to watch the comedy as it unfolds during the evening.

The history of Christian religion has been largely similar to a high school dance. Despite the claims that the Roman Catholic church was at one time the universal Christian church. The Bible proves that Christianity has always been a fractured form of believing. Peter had to defend his actions to the leadership of the church, when God told him to go to the house of Cornelius and preach. (Acts 10: 1 – 11: 18) The only thing that convinced the Jews that Peter’s actions were correct and Godly was the evidence or proof that the Gentiles received the Holy Spirit. You can read in verse 10: 46 what that evidence was. But in today’s church, no evidence of the Holy Spirit is needed or recognized to prove the reception of the Holy Spirit in a believer. We say that God has not changed. We also say that God is real and powerful. But we trust our feelings of happiness and warm fuzziness to be the proof of the Holy Spirit more than the testimony of God’s Word. A person that confesses “Jesus is Lord” means more than the manifestation of the Spirit listed in 1 Corinthians 12: 7 – 10. We trust the feelings of the flesh more than the truth of God’s Word. This means that we’ve rejected the testimony of God as to what we should expect when somebody claims to be born again and there is confusion within the Christian world.

James 3: 6 says “For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work.” As long as small Christian groups are envious of larger Christian groups, and strife, (division), exists between Christian churches, “there is confusion” and evidence of Satanic influence within the Body of Christ. It is impossible to root out Satanic influence when confusion and division are taught as doctrinal truths to maintain. This is the “comedy of errors” that make up Christianity today. Our “unity of the spirit in the bond of peace” (Ephesians 4: 3) is now limited to the fellowship we attend.

It does not apply to the entire Christian church in general.

And this is the state of affairs that Radical Christianity is exposing and correcting. The correction will never come from the pulpit or from the governing structures of the many Christian denominations throughout the world. The division caused by the myriad of doctrines will never change without God and only the Holy Spirit within individual believers will make the change in the church. That means that our unity will never be legislated by the leadership of men, but by the power of God working upon individuals.

Just as the boys and girls in school were separated and sitting at opposite walls during the dance, our churches have separated the Body of Christ into separate doctrines of belief and traditions. Those who choose to walk by the flesh, (Carnal Christians), will always choose to maintain those divisions “in the name of God and doctrinal purity.” However, those who choose to walk by the Spirit, (Radical Christians), will break those divisions. The “unity of the spirit in the bond of peace” is the true Body of Christ united by the Holy Spirit. This is the group that “dances” together even though they don’t know how to “dance” at the present time. The “dance” I’m talking about, is the walk of faith in the power of God by the Holy Spirit. This is what Radical Christianity is all about: building a relationship with God Almighty to the degree that the individual believer can walk in faith and power by the Holy Spirit from Jesus Christ the Lord.

The goal of Christianity is not simply to “save” people from hell to go to heaven at death. It is to teach people how to walk with God every second of the day in this life before we die. This is the gospel of Radical Christianity. This is the form of Christianity that Jonathan Cahn writes about in The Harbinger, The Paradigm, The Mystery of the Shemitah, The Oracle, and The Book of Mysteries. So the term “Radical Christianity” wasn’t simply a catch phrase I invented for the title of my book, it is a form of Christianity that is different from religious Christianity. It is radical because it is Biblical, Godly, and completely centered upon the walk of faith with the Holy Spirit. It does not reject doctrinal Christianity, but recognizes the proper role and place of doctrines in the lives of men while nurturing and building faith in God in the lives of believers. Is it possible to have “unbelievers” in the Christian church? Absolutely! Let’s get real and honest, we all started that way, even if we were raised in church. And I was raised in the Lutheran church and my closest friends were Roman Catholic, Christian Reformed, Baptist, and Methodist.

We all hunted together, worked together, skied and swam together at the lake. We could all be friends together until Sunday, when we all attended our respective churches with our families. But many times, just as soon as church ended, we got together and enjoyed life without the division and tension of doctrinal differences. We all believed in God. We all believed in Jesus Christ and we all believed we were going to heaven. But believing God is radically different from believing in God. Believing and obeying the Lord Jesus Christ is radically different from believing in Jesus Christ. Knowing beyond a shadow of a doubt is radically different from hoping to go to heaven after death. When you are individually certain in the truth of God’s existence because you have a relationship with Him, there is no doubt, no fear, peace, and absolute confidence that the Holy Spirit never lies to you. When God speaks, you listen and learn to obey to get the best results.

This is the walk that the Christian church was supposed to teach and demonstrate. The only time that the church was really good at teaching the walk of faith was at its beginning. When it was still a “radical” group within the structure of the Jews. Christianity was never really meant to separate from the Jews. They knew and understood how God works with His people spiritually. They knew that obedience brought blessings and disobedience brought calamity so they were able to show the Gentiles coming in, how God did it throughout the Bible. But when the division became the civil law, the Gentiles had to figure everything out on their own without the practical teaching and examples of Peter, Paul, and John, (who were all Jews).

This is how the doctrinal divisions caused by differences of teachers brought about the clumsy, comedy of errors, we call walking in truth today. It’s not that any church leader ever worked to cause division. The opposite was nearly always the truth. They wanted to maintain purity and accuracy to the truth. The problem was, Gentiles didn’t know the truth from the same perspective that the Jews knew the truth. So the problem with division within the church is not a matter of simply seeking to maintain doctrinal purity, but of seeking to maintain a pure, Godly perspective on spirituality. Since Christianity lost the fellowship of the Jews, and the Jews rejected Jesus altogether by the end of the first century, Gentile Christians walking by the flesh as “carnal Christians” have been forced to figure everything out without any instructions. Yet God has been merciful enough to allow the carnal gospel of Christian religion to fill the world with the knowledge of Jesus Christ.

If you are content with the knowledge and walk of religious Christianity, then all this talk of a spiritual relationship with God is meaningless. If you’ve got it all down and you’re fine with the way you live with God, then that is alright. I’m not trying to criticize or change you in any way. After all, we all have to choose our level of spiritual truth and balance it with our physical walk with others. The problem only comes when our level of spirituality with God is less than the level of spirituality Liberals openly teach with their god, who is NOT the father of Jesus Christ. In addition, the Jesus they look forward to coming, is NOT the same Jesus we look forward to coming back.

This is the real spiritual battle taking over our culture and Christian religion is losing our children to scientific socialism. Scientific socialism is erasing God and the need for salvation through Jesus Christ from our culture. Without a real experiential knowledge of spiritual power, Christian religion has become an empty shell of spirituality. Good doctrines point to God, maintain moral order, and preserve the need to become saved in Christ to obtain wholeness: body, soul, and spirit. Poor doctrines point to men, maintain the order of the strongest, and preserve a culture without God or Jesus Christ. This empty form of spirituality confuses the soul as the spirit, and speaks of enlightenment instead of salvation.

This empty “spirituality” comes from Lucifer and is championed by well meaning, well financed, and popularly supported liberals. They preach a gospel of love, peace, and harmony with nature and all mankind, (without any need for salvation in Christ). This is the gospel overtaking our culture and too many Christians are being sucked into the peace, love, and meditation philosophy of the East. We are “dancing” with deceptive spirits that sound good, but erase Jesus from our thoughts. If you want to counteract this movement, then my book will act like a “dance instructor”. It’s not a book that simply talks about cultural problems. It exposes the spiritual history of our cultural problems and reveals that every tactic of Satan can be defeated by tactics of truth with God. Liberals have a “dance card” that works, because it came on the shoulders of Satanic followers that recognize spiritual warfare.

Their tactics are Biblically true and spiritual in nature, but Satanic in operation. Our tactics are also Biblically true and spiritual in nature, but require the Holy Spirit from Jesus Christ in our lives to operate. If you want to dance the spiritual dance well, then you have to learn from someone who learned the hard way, made the errors, and still recognize the value of the church. You don’t need to leave your church to walk with God. But you need to walk with God in order to defeat the forces of Satan working against you.

Those forces of Satan are loving, well meaning, and all around us everywhere we go. They have no need for God and won’t listen to anything you say about Jesus, but they can be turned to God when you rise up like Elijah against the prophets of Baal at Mount Carmel, (1 Kings 18: 17 – 39). When you can demonstrate the fact that God works within you to will and to do His good pleasure, (Philippians 2: 13), then you will be spiritually strong and overcome their influence at every turn. They will either turn to God because of you or hate God more because you stay one step ahead of their snares. Either way, you come out ahead and strong in the Lord.

That is why I avoided publishing my book with private publishers connected with churches. I didn’t want my book controlled by a particular denomination or Christian sect. I wanted anyone who loves God to have access to the knowledge. I know there is no book like it anywhere that can lead any Christian to walk spiritually with God, regardless of their denomination. So here are the choices for your dance card.

  1. Stay separate and secure with the doctrine and church you choose and only hang out with the people that agree with you, (boys and girls sitting on opposite sides).
  2. Check out other churches and opinions about God’s relevance, (ask someone to dance and get rejected).
  3. Enjoy a time of interaction with people who reject God but have good intentions, (getting a dance, but not knowing how to dance).
  4. Get serious with building a relationship with your heavenly Father in obedience to the Lord Jesus Christ by learning how the Holy Spirit works within you, because you are already born again, (being one of the couple’s who dance together).

If you want to pursue the last option, then get my book. Would you like to dance with God? Click the link below and thank you for giving me your vote for the Author Academy Award. My book is found on page 11, for Best Religious Nonfiction.



The Coming Storm

Have you ever witnessed a tornado up close? When you do, it will make a lifelong impact that never leaves you. My personal contact with a tornado happened in Grand Rapids, MI when I was only four years old. The day began just like any other day until the tornado sirens went off. It tore through our neighborhood and missed our house by only one block. My dad couldn’t make it to the basement to shelter with my sister and me. He had an operation and couldn’t get out of his bed so my mother stayed with him and my sister and I were alone in the basement. We were under the steps and covered with mattresses. My job was to protect my sister. I was the big brother. I heard the wind and crashing noises, after a little while, my mother came down to the basement and we all went back to bed. The next day, I remember seeing the houses on the next street all destroyed. What began as a normal day ended up with a terrible storm and many homes blown apart only a block away from our own house. Nothing happened to our home and we remained safe in the midst of the storm. The people who lost their homes on the other hand thought they were safe, but were caught off guard.

Christian religion has placed every Christian since the first century into a similar situation because none of us are taught how to develop our spiritual relationship with God Almighty. Though it is possible for every believer to learn how to walk by the spirit, church leadership do not know how to teach this walk. Every church leader is saddled by their allegiance to the doctrines they were trained.

Doctrines are not designed to teach how to walk by the spirit in obedience to God.

Doctrines are designed to teach obedience to church doctrines in obedience to men. This is the manner that churches use to instill doctrinal conformity and impose a form of authoritative order of allegiance. This form of church order and allegiance is a direct carryover from the Jewish church order and even mentioned in the book of Acts. It is the walk of the Law.

No matter which church you attend, every church teaches its followers to walk according to the law. It is this confusion by calling “doctrine” spiritual and the Law of Moses, the law, that has defined Christianity ever since the end of the first century. The reality is this, church doctrine is still a law of the flesh because it controls habits and beliefs of the flesh. We’ve been taught a form of “spirituality” that is really un-spiritual because it has nothing to do with building a relationship with God first but with building and maintaining our relationship with church leaders first.

The apostle Paul understood, demonstrated, and taught how to walk by the Spirit of God. This is why his epistles, (letters), to the churches are called the Doctrinal Epistles. Yet, if we really compare the teachings of the church against the teachings in the church epistles, there is an obvious disconnect that nobody really wants to address within the church. We’ve learned to “cherry pick” the lessons we want to learn, based upon the doctrines we want to support or conversely deny. We’ve learned to study the Bible in light of our church doctrines to support acceptable beliefs, habits, and traditions and “prove” unacceptable beliefs, habits, and traditions.

Those beliefs, habits, and traditions we call acceptable are also called spiritually sound. Those beliefs, habits, and traditions that are deemed unacceptable are called heresy. From the end of the first century to the present day, every church has learned to judge one another from this basis of acceptable and unacceptable instruction. We are allowed to study acceptable doctrines and teachings in any manner we choose and as much as we choose. However, we are also taught to avoid studying heresies or any other unacceptable belief structure. In this manner, Roman Catholics only knew the acceptable teachings of the church, the acceptable habits of the church and follow the acceptable leadership of the church. In this manner, church structure and traditions are always supported and dissension is minimized or eliminated. It is a completely “one sided” form of instruction, but effective for maintaining order and obedience with a group of illiterate peasants. This was good until peasants became educated and began to question wrong habits and traditions in light of doctrines and eventually Biblical reading. This is why the church resisted the translation of the Word of God to the vernacular, (common), language of the people for so many years.

The beginning of the Reformation was first a function of priests working to restore Biblical authority to the church. As it progressed, it became, and still is, a function of educated and non-conformist people working to justify their various new, and sometimes non-Biblical habits and beliefs. What began as a way to cleanse the church has digressed into a way to justify all forms of living both Biblical and pagan. There is complete and total confusion within the Body of Christ.

If we choose to believe only the words of people we support, we learn only their second hand teachings. If we choose to study the words of heretics, we risk adopting and living by unacceptable instruction. Sooner or later, our heretical habits will make itself known to church authorities and we run the risk of excommunication. On the other hand, if we choose to learn the Word of God directly, we haven’t been prepared to know what pitfalls to avoid in our study. Within the Protestant church, we’ve been taught a manner of Bible study that practically insures the support of Protestant doctrine, but still denies an understanding of a Walk of Faith with God. Even to this day, in the 21st Century, the Walk of Faith with God is still confused with the walk of obedience to the church.

While the Catholic church resisted the translation of the Bible from the Latin to the common language of the congregation, the Protestant church resists teaching the congregation how to study the Word of God directly. In this manner, obedience to the church is insured, but obedience to God directly, is “hit or miss.” We have multitudes of Christian followers who are trying to learn how to walk in faith, but confused about the nature and manner of that walk. We are so conditioned to put our trust in our ministers, and haven’t been shown how to listen to God, that learning how to hear and obey God is totally foreign. So we go to the Word of God to learn what to do, and get confused by the Word itself even more because different versions of the Word will conflict.

For most Christian followers of the church, studying the Word means, reading the Word. Then it’s qualified even more, depending upon the church you attend, to the version or translation of the Word that is authorized or supported by your church. If you’re fortunate enough to attend a church or fellowship that actively teaches you any principle or manner of Bible study, then the Word of God will reveal more. However, here are some questions for you to consider about Bible study.

  1. Who is the author of God’s Word?
  2. How did the original Word of God come to men?
  3. What are the three languages represented in the Word of God?
  4. Is the Word of God and Eastern book of instruction or Western?
  5. Are the habits and traditions taught in the Bible agricultural or urban?
  6. Are the capitalization, punctuation, italics, chapters, and verses authoritative?
  7. Are we searching for original understanding or doctrinal understanding?
  8. Does the entire Word teach about Jesus and the Walk of Faith?
  9. How much of God’s Word do you need to know in order to recognize God?
  10. Do you need to be born again in order to really understand God’s Word?

There is a huge spiritual storm brewing. There are many believers who truly know how to walk in faith with God. There are many ministers who know how to walk in faith with God. However, there are very few resources and teachers willing to share how to walk in faith with God. If you choose to believe that a particular ministry can teach you how to walk in faith, then follow that ministry. Along the way, apply the teachings of that ministry in your life. If you hear from God, check what you hear against the doctrines and teachings of the Word you know. If it checks out, then obey what you heard by the spirit. Finally, pay attention to the result in your life as it affects the Kingdom of God.

The single hardest thing for every believer to learn is “God’s point of view.” His point of view is spiritual while our point of view of physical. He judges by the spirit, while we judge by the flesh. He understands the spiritual battle against Satan. We understand conflicts against men. The storm that is brewing is spiritual. Satan knows he has lost the war against God because Jesus fulfilled all the Law, every jot and tittle of the Law is fulfilled in Jesus Christ. How do we know? He rose from the dead after His crucifixion on the cross. We don’t have only the eye witness accounts of His resurrection, but the Holy Spirit is our witness of the resurrection. My book wasn’t written for the Christian who has no doubt in their relationship with God. My book was written for the Christian who has doubts and wants to erase their doubts.

As the spiritual storm intensifies, the need to have a strongly developed relationship with God in the Spirit will also intensify. We can’t afford to live by the flesh in obedience to the doctrines and traditions of men any longer. We need to have a strong and sure relationship with God by the Spirit. We need to know beyond a shadow of a doubt that God is real, God loves us, and that we walk in faith in obedience to Him by the Holy Spirit. The spirit of the world works within every unbeliever. But this spirit of the world is not the same as the Spirit of Truth, the Comforter, the Holy Spirit. Followers of the church need to become obedient followers of God as well in order to prevail and survive as this storm intensifies. We don’t need to be like my family during the tornado, living in fear during the storm and hoping for survival. We don’t need to be like my neighbors during the tornado, sheltering in place, but caught off guard. God has warned us about the coming storm. But He has also provided the means for us to prevail in the midst of the storm.

If you believe you are ready to weather this spiritual storm being leveled against God’s children, you may have no need to get my book at all. But if you want to teach your family and friends how to develop their own spiritual walk of faith with God, then my book will still be a beneficial resource for you. It reveals a practical method to build your own personal relationship with your loving heavenly Father. It shows the entire process to learn how to walk in faith with God. It won’t matter what Christian church you attend. My book wasn’t written to promote or deny any particular doctrine. It does expose wrong habits that are presumed to be Biblical, common in religious Christianity. If you want to succeed in your spiritual battles against the enemy of God, you need to know your tools, armaments, and tactics for spiritual warfare. You need to know why your church is still important for your life. You need to know why imperfect doctrines are still beneficial for you. All of this is revealed in my book. Click the link below to get my book and thank you for your vote for my book as well in the Author Academy Award site. You can be successful fighting against the devil himself, but only with the help of God Almighty through the Holy Spirit.


The Forgotten Soldier

This installment is being started on Memorial Day, but may not be finished for posting today. In any case, I can’t say “Thank You” enough for anyone who has served in any capacity in the Armed Forces, especially thankful to those who gave everything to make it possible for me to write and speak freely about the things I believe God is inspiring me to write openly and publicly. Again, I can’t say “Thank You” enough.

But let’s get honest and serious now. There is one soldier that needs to be honored that we never think about because he didn’t serve in the armed forces. He wasn’t part of any country and never set foot in the United States of America. In fact he never heard of us. But he fought the greatest battle of all and lost his life after being captured by the enemy. The name of this soldier, is Jesus Christ.

How many of us think of Jesus being a soldier, yet his battle was spiritual, against the largest and most formidable enemy force of all time. This enemy has been behind every war fought all through history. Most of the time, this enemy influences both sides of the battle. This enemy caused the fall of man from The Garden of Eden. The Commander in Chief of the enemy was the angel of light and the most beautiful of all. When Jesus said:

(John 8: 12) “Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” (Bold added)

He openly challenged the “light” of the Commander in Chief of the Enemy. This is the enemy that declares even to our culture of today that He offers enlightenment to mankind. Every person, every group, every church, and every religion that speaks of “enlightenment” has been influenced by this enemy. Jesus came to expose their false “light” by demonstrating the true light from God.

(Colossians 2: 15) “And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.”

The only way the enemy could bring a charge against Jesus was to conspire against Him using lies and lying witnesses.

(Matthew 26: 59) “Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death;”

The enemy is found in the highest levels of authority and leadership. Anyone who can challenge their authority or leadership is an open target for their attacks. They scored their greatest victory by capturing and condemning Jesus Christ to death, but their victory ultimately insured His victory. He beat them at every battle in life. They were livid with anger and jealous of His power and authority. They held nothing back of their anger.

But how can I be talking about people in authority and about the forces of evil at the same time? This is how the Adversary, The Devil has worked to control culture and mankind all through the ages. He works to establish and keep people who will do his bidding in the highest levels of authority in every area of life, leadership, and training. The Devil offered Jesus the fast track to power and notoriety, and Jesus refused the fast track because it required giving all His worship and allegiance to the Devil.

(Luke 4: 5 – 7) “And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine.”

This, by no means, implies that everyone in authority worships the devil. However, it should be noticed that the devil cannot offer a temptation that he couldn’t fulfill. Otherwise, it wouldn’t have been a temptation at all. The devil said in verse 6, “for that is delivered unto me” and he was telling the truth. Adam delivered all the power and glory of all the kingdoms of the world to the devil when he ate the forbidden fruit. Jesus obeyed God in every way to return the dominion of authority to all the kingdoms of the world back to body, soul, and spirit individuals who worship and obey God. He fought the spiritual battle against the devil on equal terms as Adam and won, but the requirement for winning the war was death.

Jesus fulfilled all of the terms of obedience that God required to purchase mankind back from the power and authority of the devil. He fought the fight we couldn’t fight because he was perfect and without sin just like Adam. Even Judas Iscariot recognized Jesus’ innocence.

(Matthew 27: 4a) “Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood.”

While all men are imperfect, Jesus alone was perfect, meaning His blood was pure and not corrupted by sin like our blood. Only He could fight the spiritual battle against the devil himself and win. He had to be able to withstand every form of temptation and pressure that the devil could muster and remain sinless. No other man on earth could do the same without cracking. Only the finest soldiers in the world can relate to the kind of temptation and pressure a truly evil enemy can do. Especially if they spent any time at all as a prisoner of war. Jesus last day before the crucifixion was spent entirely as a prisoner of war, a convicted criminal, and finally execution on the cross. Jesus fought with honor and integrity. He fulfilled His tour of duty and every mission from His commander, God.

Oh, you say, Jesus wasn’t an armed warrior, it’s a disgrace to call Him a soldier worthy of Memorial Day. Let’s see how He was armed. Our list of spiritual armor is found in Ephesians 6: 13 – 17.

  1. 6: 13 Whole armor of God (Gilley Suit)
  2. 6: 14 Loins girt about with truth (Abdominal Belt)
  3. 6: 14 Breastplate of righteousness (Bulletproof Vest)
  4. 6: 15 Feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace (Army Boots)
  5. 6: 16 Shield of faith (Blast Shield)
  6. 6: 17 Helmet of salvation (Helmet)
  7. 6: 17 Sword of the spirit which is the Word of God (Sword)

It appears that Jesus was as fully armed and protected as any soldier today. We can’t keep looking at the Word of God through the eyes of the flesh and expect to understand anything. When we dare to consider things in the Word with spiritual eyes from God’s point of view, the story changes. Jesus was armed and dangerous. But entirely by the spirit.

Memorial Day honors our soldiers. Especially to remember those who have given their lives in defense of our country. But I’d like to propose that we also remember the one and only soldier of the spirit who gave His life to purchase humanity back from the authority of the devil. He was victorious in every spiritual battle. When it seemed that the devil won his greatest victory, God kept an “Ace up His sleeve” in that Jesus needed to give His life, in order to win the war against death and take the power of heaven and hell from the devil.

Matthew 28: 18 “And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.”

He spoke these words after His resurrection when the victory was won. What better example do we have of a soldier doing his duty in the face of insurmountable odds and winning the war for the home team. The home team just happened to be mankind. The enemy was the devil himself. The battles were all spiritual and the war was won to free man’s soul from certain doom and destruction. By His victory, anyone who desires can now become spiritual and have their relationship with God restored. Maybe every day should be Memorial Day for Jesus Christ. After all, His victory by His death, gave us life. His victory by the resurrection and ascension gave us the Holy Spirit.

To celebrate Memorial Day every day of the year is silly. Jesus gave us the ceremony of communion as a way to remember Him. But better yet, He made it possible for us to know Him personally as well every day of our lives. Because we have the Holy Spirit, He is living within us and we are complete in Him.

Colossians 2: 10 “And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power:”

It is that completeness that makes us spiritual and able to build a relationship with God. If you want to know how to build that relationship with God and have Jesus at your side every day of your life, my book will reveal the practical truths to help you need. It will also show the dividing line between truth and empty religion.

This installment to the blog took me a week to write because of a miracle that God made possible in our life. Since we got this place, we knew that we needed to paint it. But my prayer was for us to install siding instead in order to update and help insulate the aluminum on the outside. We were given siding by someone we didn’t even know. They were replacing the siding on their home to change the color and gave away the old siding. My wife just happened to notice the announcement and contacted the person. In fact, she was the only person to contact him in the manner he requested. We had to drive two hours to get the siding, but it was enough to cover our home and it was also the color we wanted. I was working all week to install white, vinyl siding over our home. At the same time, my wife used bleach to clean the siding and it looks as good as new. This is an answer to a three year prayer. God never said that He always answers our prayers immediately, but He hears us immediately and will supply all our need.

Philippians 4: 19 “But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.”

I’ve learned long ago that every one of my prayers get answered eventually. All I need to do is thank God for the answered He provides and diligently wait and watch for the answer to happen. I’ve also learned that there are also counterfeit answers that happen as well. God’s true answer always comes peacefully in a manner that helps everyone. The counterfeit answer always comes with trouble. Driving two hours to pick up siding is not trouble, it is a small price to pay for 14 squares of siding. Cleaning that much siding is also not trouble, it was a job that would be done sooner or later anyways. Now, it doesn’t need to be done for many more years. This is the God I love and serve. I know He loves me and cares for me. I know that He loves you too. What have you got to lose by reading my book. If you don’t want to purchase it for yourself, go to your library and request them to purchase the book and it will be available for you to read anytime and when you are through, someone else can read it as well. You won’t have to spend a dime of your own money to get a book from an author you don’t know. All you have to do is make the request, (or suggestion) to the librarian and wait a few weeks. Then your prayer will be answered and you can learn how to build a similar relationship with your spiritual father. Here’s the link to give to your librarian: https://www.amazon.com/Rules-Radical-Christians-Practical-Defeating/dp/1973675021 If you want to get the book yourself, the picture below has the same link, but it’s active when you click it.

When you finish reading the book, don’t forget to vote for it at the Author Academy Award site. It is in the running for this year’s best Religious Nonfiction Category. If it will help you learn how to get your prayers answered, how to build a relationship with God, and know His love for you personally, isn’t it worth getting for your own library as well?


Thank you for voting for my book. But most of all, thank you for reading it. I know it will change the way you think about God because He will become living and real for you. God is not a tyrant that controls you and lives far off beyond outer space, He loves you and cares about you and your family. He is as close as your breath and lives within you as soon as you make Jesus your lord and savior.


A Little Engine that Can

A pastor of a church I once attended said: “Christians can be so spiritually minded that they are of no earthly good, or so earthly minded that they are of no spiritual good.”

He knew the problems that every Christian faces, when they live their convictions openly in the world. But have we become so afraid of appearing “spiritual” that we actively avoid understanding God’s Spirit altogether? Meanwhile, the world is chugging along doing what it has always done since the days of Adam and Eve operating under the power and authority of Lucifer, pleasing the desires of the flesh in man, and denying the sovereignty of God the Creator. Look at the bold part of the last sentence.

The World operates under the power and authority of Lucifer.

From the beginning, (since Adam and Eve’s expulsion from Eden), mankind operates under the direction of the serpent. Mankind has worked to please the desires of the flesh and deny the reality and sovereignty of God the Creator. If we look at history as the progression of people and events from ancient time to the present, we have three possible ways to consider and interpret history.

The first way to consider history is the prevailing way we learned in public schools. It shows how our culture and government developed, due to the influence of people and events over time. The problem with this approach is that it is very arduous and generally boring until the student is shown or recognizes connections. That is how one event, idea, or person impacted to influence another event, idea, or person. It is our understanding of culture according to to the classical Greek and Roman manner. God started everything, but left it all up to man from then on and there is no spiritual influence today. This is the progressive revelation of human history and is generally Western, secular, and linear. North and South America, Europe, Australia, and part of Africa has learned history in this manner. It is Atheistic, Classical, and Liberal Arts in application.

The second way to consider history is less prevalent in Western culture, but common in Middle Eastern and Far Eastern cultures. This method recognizes and incorporates the recognition of spiritual forces at work to mold and direct the lives of mankind. In this manner, history is presented as a series of repeated learning. Mankind is subservient to spiritual authority that serves to teach moral and ethical truths that is continually learned and forgotten as the culture prospers in the learning phase and declines in the forgetting phase. This form of historical consideration is cyclical in nature and prevalent in most of Asia, many Indian cultures, and part of Africa. (Antarctica is settled by scientists and military people.) This form of historical perspective is spiritual in nature as well, but not quite according to the spirit of the Judeo/Christian God of creation. To these people, God is a vengeful god of rules and obedience that gives and takes life at will, rewards obedience, and punishes disobedience. All understanding is according to pleasing, placating, and obeying all God’s laws and the process is very arduous. Although it appears to be the same as the Old Testament, these gods are not the true God.

The third way to consider history is the manner as the Scriptures present it. In this manner, history is the presentation of the spiritual battle between God and the Devil over the dominion of mankind’s culture, man’s desires, and spiritual sovereignty over the world. Church schools and churches have worked hard to present this form of historical perspective. It still involves the presentation of people and events, but incorporates how the battle of spiritual forces have shaped human history worldwide. This form of historical perspective shows that devilish doctrines are normally followed world wide. The introduction of Godly truth only came from the family of Abraham, Israelites, the Christ line, Jesus, Christianity, and finally America and modern Israel. The Jewish perspective is cyclical, while the Christian perspective is linear. But the God of both is predominantly a God of love who has revealed how to love and how He is loved. Even though rewards and punishment are also involved in the Judeo/Christian understanding of history, the focus is closer to a father/family relationship of instruction and chastisement under love, than of rewards and punishment without feeling and emotion.

God’s truth has very rarely been the standard of culture anywhere in the world. Even in the Word of God, it has rarely prevailed for any more that two generations. Because each time truth has been able to disclose and defeat evil, evil will step back for a season, then make a comeback. Unfortunately, each time evil returns, it generally comes back in a worse form than previously. Mankind is generally disposed to follow evil. If you believe the Word of God, (the Torah or Bible), you know that evil is man’s normal prerogative and nature. God’s truth and spiritual truth from God in culture is always in the position of “The Little Engine that Could.”

We think we can, we think we can, and sometimes, we succeed. It is during those times when truth prevails that we know we can.

But as long as we attack cultural change from the perspective of “We think we can,” there will always be an ever present doubt of success. The evil of the world has no doubt in its ability to succeed. So what are believers doing wrong that allows the world to prevail so easily and so often?

It is our doubt in our ability to succeed against the world.

The affirmation of success alone isn’t enough to sustain success. We’ve taken the attitude of seeing first, before we believe. In the case of cultural reform or restoration according to truth and love, we cannot approach the problem from this attitude. It will guarantee our failure to sustain any success. Just like “The Little Engine that Could,” we will be heading downhill just as soon as we achieve our success. The prevailing evil of the world will ascend as we coast our way downhill, drunk with our recent (and soon to be fleeting) success. This is NOT the promise of God, or the Word of Jesus. Let’s look at both of them.

Genesis 1: 28 “And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.”

This verse is known as the “Dominion Mandate” and it was given to Adam and Eve on the evening of the sixth day of creation. At that time, Adam and Eve were both believers and followers of God. They walked and talked with Him daily and spiritually. This was their normal way of life and living. They were complete: body, soul, and spirit. So the dominion promise was given to complete physical and spiritual people who walk and talk with God daily. The kind of people who were the prophets of the Old Testament, Jesus and His disciples, and finally the apostles and believers of the New Testament. Which of these groups of people do you believe you are part of? Before you answer, we need to look at the promise Jesus made.

Matthew 28: 18 – 20 “And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.”

He tells us that “All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.” That means that there is nothing and no power in heaven and in earth that can defeat Him. Think about this. If no power can defeat Jesus Christ, and Christ lives within us, then as long as we keep ourselves in His fellowship and presence, no power in heaven or in earth can defeat us either. Jesus requires the same body, soul, and spirit relationship from His followers before they are able to go, teach, and baptize to the end of the world. And these verses are quoted from the KJV Bible. Now look at verse 19 from the NKJV.

Matthew 28: 19 ““Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,” (Bold added, verses 18 and 20 didn’t change.)

The Authorized King James Bible says to “teach all nations” but the New King James Bible is more specific by saying “make disciples of all the nations.” Jesus is telling his followers to disciple entire nations (verse 19) but specifically to observe the things that Jesus commanded His followers to do (verse 20). But check this out, He summed up everything in just a very few commandments.

Matthew 22: 37 – 40 “Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.”

We all know these two commandments, they are quoted directly from Deuteronomy 6: 5, and Leviticus 19: 18. Jesus summed up the entire Old Testament Law on these two commandments. But Jesus did more than simply obey the Old Testament Law and Prophets. What did Jesus do differently that He also commanded His followers to do? Here it is, a new commandment, and He stated it three times in the book of John.

John 13: 34 “A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.” (Bold added)

John 15: 12 “This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.” (Bold added)

John 15: 17 “These things I command you, that ye love one another.

Are you seeing the pattern yet? Think about the history that you know. Have you noticed a disconnect between the way the average Christian church and believers treat one another versus the way they treat the world? Wait, let’s put it another way. How close are you to everyone in your church? Do you notice a class structure in your church that leaves some people out of the teaching and training loop or do you notice that everyone is able to teach, serve, learn, and contribute to the health and growth of the church and the culture around it? Is everyone expected to know, love, and care for everyone else? Do you know everyone in your church and their lives, families, and concerns? If the person sitting next to you on Sunday is hurting, do you notice, and do you try to do something about it? When you hurt, does somebody in the church try to do something to help you out? If you can say “yes” to these questions, then you are experiencing the love that Jesus commanded. This is the new commandment that applies to the believers of the New Testament church and makes overcoming the world possible. We know we can overcome the world because our Lord already did it.

If the world is more loving and helpful than your church, then there is a real problem that needs to be addressed. However, if your church is a refuge that attracts the world by its love and genuine ability to deliver because of the power and operation of the Holy Spirit in the lives of its believers, then your church is no longer a “Little Engine that thinks it can,” but an undeniable army that knows it can overcome the world. This is the attitude we all need to develop individually in our lives that the Christian church struggles to teach. We all know we will be over-comers, but not because of our relationship with the church, it should be because of our relationship with Jesus.

This is the relationship the church wants to teach its followers, but struggles with the answer. It struggles because teaching people to follow Jesus, all too often results in the loss of its own followers of men. But this results in a loss to both the church and the committed follower of Jesus. We all need one another even if we are all imperfect. God knew we need one another from the beginning and Jesus knew as well. That is why He gave us His new commandment. We need each other in the church, even if we disagree with one another. We need to love everyone in the church, especially those who think we are wrong because we’ve chosen to obey the Lord Jesus Christ first in our life..

When more and more followers of the Lord Jesus Christ are confident in their power filled relationship with Him by the Holy Spirit, then the entire Christian church and our culture benefits. It won’t matter whether you are Pentecostal and I am anything else. It won’t matter that you are Catholic or Protestant, Evangelical or Conservative, Amish or Calvinist. The Holy Spirit is the one unifying factor that connects all of us to God and one another making every Christian believer a part of God’s household. Jesus didn’t talk about loving one another, He demonstrated His love. He didn’t pray for a person to be delivered, He delivered them from their afflictions. He didn’t tell a spirit to leave if it was God’s will, He commanded the spirit to leave knowing it was God’s will. His love was demonstrated by His forgiveness and compassion. These are our examples to know how to love one another as He loved.

Are you ready to learn how to love like Jesus? Do you want to fulfill all three commandments of the Lord Jesus Christ in your life? It doesn’t get any easier than to ask God, “What do I need to do?” Listen for His reply by the Holy Spirit. Then simply go and do what Jesus would do, because He is the commanding voice that the Holy Spirit obeys. When you obey the Holy Spirit, only the Word of God and your personal experience determines whether you are hearing the true Holy Spirit or a deceiver. But when we fail to notice the difference, God will correct His child in love and guard His child from disaster. He knows we aren’t perfect so He watches over us like a loving Father and teacher would.

I didn’t learn these things from church. Church taught these things, but only experience can really teach these lessons. God demonstrates how much He loves His child and I had to experience His love over time and practice. Church religion simply didn’t have a process for helping me build a relationship with my Father. Religion couldn’t lead me to God, it only taught me to obey men and rules. Religious obedience to God is only possible by obedience to the Man of God at the pulpit and the doctrines of the church. Obedience to God was “indirect obedience” not “direct obedience.”

That is why I wrote “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game.” As I worked to understand how God loved me, I learned how to lead anyone else to obey God directly as well. If you call yourself a Christian, then you have the Holy Spirit. If you have the Holy Spirit, then you are called to love as Christ loved. If you want to love as Christ loved, then you have to build your relationship with God. Everything Jesus did was by obedience to God directly. That was how Jesus loved. If you’re struggling with understanding how to build that relationship with God so you can love just as Jesus loved, then my book will reveal the process to you. Now you can become “The Little Engine that Can.”

Click the picture below to get the book. If you like what you find, click the following picture to cast your vote for the book at the Author Academy Awards. I’m in the running for the Best Religious Nonfiction category and I would really appreciate your vote.


Use it to Lose it!

Have you ever played a musical instrument then stopped for whatever reason? Then you may relate to this message. At one point in my life, I played the guitar, banjo, and piano well enough to play and sing on stage publicly. I played at county fairs, church, weddings, and during intermission at the local auditorium. But that was over forty years ago. When I began working, music took a back seat to raising my family and I sold my instruments.

Recently, over the past five years, I regained the desire to play once again. But the songs and runs that came easily to me years ago are impossible to play today. I am once again a beginner albeit a slightly advanced beginner. I can hear my errors but need to retrain my fingers to play what I hear in my head. I haven’t been using my talent for many years and consequently, have gotten rusty at playing every instrument I used to play well. Over time, if you don’t use it, you’ll lose it. Muscle memory is gone. I have to start over.

Fortunately, if I invest the time into playing the instruments once again, I know I will regain my ability to play them. And this time, it won’t take quite as long. But the fact remains, I do need to practice to regain my skill. I need to use my skill to lose my fear.

So what does that have to do with Radical Christianity and the walk of the Spirit? Believe it or not, everything. When a person becomes born again, they are filled with the Holy Spirit and their whole being is refreshed. At that moment in time, they are tuned into the power of God and His love in their life. If they were raised in a “spirit filled” environment, they know what to expect and what to do with the Holy Spirit to allow it to fill their being and become tuned into its voice and direction. These Christians are fortunate in that they know the difference between the happiness of excitement by becoming born again and the joy of living with God over time.

Happiness and euphoria will come and go. They are feelings that gauge the emotions at that moment of time. Joy, on the other hand, is a long term condition that is not determined by emotions, but in the strength of the relationship built with God. In that respect, it is possible to have joy, happiness, and euphoria all at once. That is the best description of the moment of the new birth that I can give.

But what usually happens within three days of getting born again? That new believer goes back to work and faces the same problems they faced last week. They feel better because they are born again, but they are still inexperienced. Joy at the beginning is not established and is easily confused with happiness. When the troubles resume and the happiness goes away, the average Christian, raised in a less “spirit filled” environment can honestly question their salvation. Some may even doubt that they are saved at all and fall back into their old habits.

Their “muscle memory” is too strong at the beginning of their spiritual walk and they choose instead to continue to walk in the flesh of their old ways instead of learning how to walk by the Holy Spirit in the new way. Most of us, including myself, was raised in the conservative, Christian, mainstream church. That means, we’ve had no example of “walking by the Spirit.” Instead, we’ve all been trained to live our lives in the world and confess Jesus as our Lord, by living our lives according to all of the rules and traditions of the church we attend. We tithe from our paychecks. We say “God bless you” and “We love you.” We conform our speech to the acceptable pattern of “church talk.” But we still have no concept of listening to God and obeying His voice from the Holy Spirit.

We’ve confused our religious walk in the church with our walk in faith with God. So we continue to walk in the reason and logic of the flesh, making no change at all in our daily lives with God. But since we also learned how to walk the proper “church walk,” and changed our habits to conform with “church expectations,” we think we are walking in faith with God. But the window of opportunity to learn how to walk in faith with God is lost. We didn’t use the Holy Spirit when it was new and fresh enough to establish our faith in God. Most of us believe we are doing things right with God, but we are only doing things right before men.

We look religious. We attend church. We say the right things and offend unbelievers and God rejectors, but have no relationship with the Father. What’s worse, we have no clue that something isn’t right until our lives come crashing down in the midst of following all of the right rules and habits. Then we ask, “what have we done wrong?” And the answer often comes back, “you’re not right with God so bad things will happen to you.” In a sense, this religious, pat answer is true. When we don’t know how to walk by the Spirit, we are still walking by the flesh. The problem is not our lack of effort, but our lack of examples for spiritual instruction.

The church began with the active and powerful operation of God’s Spirit on the day of Pentecost. For many years afterwards, Peter and John were the leaders of the church and they worked many miracles similar to those that Jesus did. In fact many believers were strong in the Spirit and their walk was well known in the church. When Paul became a believer, signs, miracles, and wonders were a strong witness of his ministry as well. However, by the end of the book of Acts and the first century, this form of spiritual power in operation was no longer the rule in the church.

The walk of faith by the Spirit of God was replaced by the walk of the law instead. It is much easier to gauge a believer’s commitment to God by their confession than it is by their walk. Over time, the walk of religion under the laws and doctrines of the church overshadowed the walk of faith with God altogether. Disagreements with doctrine were cause for excommunication, torture, or even death. The church enforced its rules with a vengeance and did not tolerate any dissension. It was no secret that the church had problems. It wasn’t even a secret that the church was very carnal in nature and enforced physical and political power instead of spiritual power.

When the leadership of the church walks by the flesh and judges by the flesh, everyone in the church learns and does the same. This has been the rule of the church for 2000 years. When the church failed to use the Holy Spirit in its daily life and teaching, the Holy Spirit became a forgotten and ignored part of every Christian’s walk. Spiritual revelation and power became a hit or miss part of a Christian’s life. It could no longer be counted upon. Only the doctrines and traditions of the church were stable and every believer in Jesus Christ was expected to change their lives to conform to the expectations of the church. Walking with God was simply not a part of the picture any more and this is why so many believers do not now how to walk by God’s Spirit today.

There are no Christian churches that walk fully by the Holy Spirit like the first Century church today. However, there are some who are very close and some that are just beginning to learn the walk of the Spirit. No matter what sort of Christian church you attend, God is still the same. He desires a close and personal relationship with His children. So the most law bound church can still be filled with spiritually strong believers. Have we forgotten Jesus’ promise when He was teaching?

John 14: 2 “In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.”

Father’s house has many mansions and Jesus is preparing a place for each and every one of us. We’ve seemed to have forgotten the “many mansions.” God doesn’t expect us to conform to one another, but He knows that we will. Instead, He expects us to build a personal and unique relationship with Him that works in harmony with our chosen church. How can we expect Jesus to build a personal and unique place for us without a personal and unique relationship with Him? Maybe the mansions are our separate and distinct Christian beliefs, but our place will be personally made for us. But there is something we need to keep in mind as we learn to walk by the Spirit.

John 15: 6 “If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.”

Christ in us is the new birth. But to be in Christ is our relationship with Him. If we do not abide in Christ, we would be “cast forth as a branch,” wither away, “cast into the fire,” and burned. Think about this, we can have Christ in us, but never build a relationship with Him. We can be born again, but never be in Christ simply because our leadership only knows how to walk and judge our actions, our words, our dress, and our tithes by the flesh. To the degree that they cannot teach us how to walk by the Spirit, we are unable to build our relationship with Jesus Christ through the Holy Spirit within us. This is directly due to the fact that the Christian church forgot how the Holy Spirit worked, then eventually rejected spirituality altogether as devilish.

Fortunately, the church’s spirituality is being restored in these last days. But it will take many people walking by the Spirit to make it happen. The goal is not to change church doctrine. It’s not to change church leadership. It’s not to change anything in the church itself, but your own personal relationship with God, but only if you want to have a strong relationship with God. You see, God will never overstep your free will.

If you don’t use it, you’ll lose it. I forgot how to play instruments because I simply quit playing them years ago. The church has forgotten the importance of the spiritual relationship with the Father years ago as well. As a consequence, the majority of everyday Christians don’t know how to build that relationship with Him. But, I devoted my life to learn how to get to know God. However, I didn’t want to learn just for myself, I knew I wasn’t alone. There are more believers who want the same strong relationship with their heavenly Father. I wanted to understand the process for building that relationship so anyone else could learn as well.

Because I had to look in so many diverse places to learn how to build a relationship with the Father, I knew that it would be nearly impossible for the average believer to learn the same thing. There are too many obstacles for the average believer in the average church to learn how to walk in faith by the Spirit. It cannot be learned by following doctrines, (the law), or traditions, (rules of man). You have to use the Spirit to lose the desires of the flesh.

Are you willing to learn to forget pleasing the desires of your flesh to learn how to please God? It’s possible to forget the ways of the flesh by walking in the way of the Spirit. I’m not talking about the spirit of the world or of principalities that reject Jesus Christ, but the Spirit of Christ Himself living within you. It’s possible to be both spiritually minded in love and change the world back to believing God. It’s possible to return the Christian church to the power of God and faith in His Word just like it did in its beginning. It only begins with one believer walking in faith. You can be the one in your church, your family, your town, or your country. Together with God, we can turn the tide of darkness and bring God’s true light back to our culture.

Get the book below to get the details of building your own walk of faith by clicking the link below, and while you’re at it, click the following link to vote for the book at the Author Academy Award site. I’m in the running for the best Religious Non Fiction book. I would really appreciate your vote. (My book is found on page 11 of 16 categories and pages.) God bless you and have a great day with God at your side.


Earn or Ask?

As was true last post, we’ve been busy at our house even through a “Stay at home” order from the state. I’ve installed new gutters on our house over the flower gardens that border the walls under the eaves. That took up three days of my time.

An office building near my place was being torn down and I noticed that there were a lot of polished granite about to be taken to the landfill. We wanted to build a burn/charcoal pit so I walked over to the foreman of the demolition crew if I could pick from their debris pile for pieces I could use to make the pit. He said it was fine and pay attention where I walked. My wife and I got 21 blocks. This took up another day of our time.

Going in another direction, one of my neighbors moved out. He was elderly and the family placed the man in a nursing home. Inside his work-shed was a cement block floor taking up the entire 9 X 15 floor area. I asked his son if he had any plans for the block. He said it was going to the landfill because the shed was rusted and falling apart. The place was being sold to someone else and the location of the shed was terrible. The back was falling down the slope of a hill and the side was caving in because of a tree growing next to it. He told me that I could have the block if I cared to move them out myself. Again, my wife and I spent all of another day moving the block.

What is the point of telling you this? We appear to be prospering to our neighbors. We have a large pile of granite, fifty floor blocks, and new gutters. Our savings got the gutter for us. And God helped us get the rest.

Now you can ask, “How did God help us get the cement floor and granite?” All I did was ask a foreman, and a neighbor’s son. Where does God come into the picture?

It’s like this, who gave me, or where did I get the thought to ask? Why would I ask a stranger for something? Would you ever think to ask a stranger anything unless you had a thought or nudge to do so? When I got the thought to ask, both times, I also got a reminder of the same verse of scripture.

James 4: 2 “Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not.”

I’ve learned a long time ago that whatever I get the desire to receive some time in the future, I will eventually have an opportunity to receive. It doesn’t matter what it may be as long as greed is not part of the picture, but honest need. Here’s how the needs work out.

  1. We are allowed to park a vehicle in our back yard, however, if we do, and it rains, the yard will get muddy and rutted. I didn’t like that all. So I know that I would either have to pour concrete or get a load of gravel. I didn’t want to invest the money for either solution so I decided to wait until a better solution presented itself. When this flooring became available, it didn’t matter that it was used, it was 150 ft2 of concrete blocks. It was enough for me to make a pad for my car or truck using only sweat equity. I couldn’t argue with the price, and since we are experiencing a statewide quarantine, I had plenty of time.
  2. So what about the granite blocks? My wife loves to get plants. But she doesn’t have a workbench that is useful and good looking. I can use the granite blocks and set them into a table to make her a workbench that handles water and looks great.
  3. The rest of the blocks can become the walls of our grill table. (Yes another project to build.) It can handle heat. Double as a burn pit, and make a great looking grill on the patio. Something I wanted to do, but didn’t want the same old average stone and mortar look. Now I can build a grilling pit that has a high end granite look using available materials and (yes once again) sweat equity.
  4. So what about the gutters? It’s simple. My wife really hated having her plants beaten down by water runoff from the roof. I could see her point and had the time to fix a problem that really bugged her.

All of these things were little problems that required time and money to fix. Gutters didn’t require a lot of money, but time where both of us could work together. Everything else required both time and money, and by staying patient and listening to God, the money was no longer part of the equation. I got great materials at no cost to me and plenty of time to install it all. All I needed to do was:

  1. Pray for a solution to the problems I wanted to solve. (That’s asking God first.)
  2. Stay patient for an opportunity to solve the problem. (That’s being faithful.)
  3. Be willing to act on the solution when God says to act. (That’s obedience.)
  4. Do exactly what He says to do. (That may mean asking the world.)
  5. Problem solved. (Now we’re living life with the spiritual realm and defeating the world.)

You see, God cares about His children. The Holy Spirit is the only way that God can speak to you. The only way to get the Holy Spirit is salvation through Jesus Christ. We live in the world, but God’s children are not part of the world. He makes it possible for His children to receive blessings from the world in ways that confound and confuse those who walk by the flesh and reason.

The world requires everyone to earn everything they have. You must work to receive anything you need or want. That is the way of life and only churches, the government, and non-profits operate from money given or taken from people. Gifts are reserved for people you know and love. It is a rare thing for a stranger to give a gift to another stranger. It is even rarer for a stranger to give a substantial gift to another stranger. A stranger is somebody who has no connection or knowledge of another person. The profit motive is the general rule of life in the world.

But God doesn’t operate from a profit motive. He is a loving Father to His children and offers everyone in the world the opportunity to become one of His children. The Holy Spirit is the personal gift of love from God that makes the body and soul person, one of His body, soul, and spirit children. All because of another gift that Jesus Christ gave long ago. He gave His life freely and with full knowledge of the suffering He would endure so that anyone in the world could become a child of God. That means you and I, and anyone else who decides to believe and choose to follow Him. The only way to follow Jesus, is to know His voice and and obey Him.

John 10: 27 “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:”

Following Jesus requires the ability to know Him and know His voice. This is how you are able to build a relationship with Him. He cannot know you without having a relationship with you. Then He will be able to talk with you and help you get your prayers answered. He will be able to place you into the ask and receive mode instead of the work and earn mode. God works by and through people. Just as you are able to hear and obey God’s voice, there are many other people who are able to do the same.

This is how God is able to answer your prayers for needs, (and sometimes wants). He is the one who can inspire a stranger to give you something, just as we were able to receive this week. They didn’t know who I was or what I was praying for, but God knew.

This is how I can answer, “How did God help us get the cement floor and granite?” All I did was ask a foreman, and a neighbor’s son. This is how God came into the picture and as you build your relationship with Him, you will be able to recognize when God answers your prayers as well. If you want to know how to build your personal relationship with Him, click the picture below and get the book. It’s also in the running for the Author Academy Award for the Best Religious Non Fiction Book for 2020. Please vote by clicking the picture below the book and vote in all of the other categories as well. My book is in the eleventh page, (category), and thank you for your vote.


Big Brother Helps Us?

The time this week has gone by so fast, I hardly realized that it’s been four days since my last post. In the meantime, I’ve been busy at home doing repairs on the house, gardening with my wife, and listening to the government getting set to reopen the country. We’ve been waiting patiently for this day to arrive and have seen Covid-19 numbers rise and fall in my home state. However, we’ve also noticed the same numbers rising in other states.

With all the stimulus talk and the passing of many laws that prohibit social gathering, the answer to the above question will be soon made known. Up until recently, it was easy to say that the government was looking out for the best interest and health for its citizens. But with numbers still going up in many states and down in only a few states, could the citizens that the government is looking out for, be the businesses instead of the people?

It is painfully obvious that living and breathing citizens were helped at the expense of businesses during this emergency. During the crash of 2008, the opposite was true. The general public was incensed by the ginormous bonuses that top executives received from government bailout money. It was one of the causes for the “Occupy Wall Street” and “We are the 99%” movements. There is no doubt that President Trump knew of these events and was ready this time to do something different. What the rest of government found out, was that the cost of keeping independent businesses afloat during a national emergency really couldn’t be calculated. Two attempts were made and both have been shown to be woefully inadequate.

Businesses are crying to reopen. If for no other reason, just to stay in business. Without an active economy, it is impossible for businesses to stay open. So our government has to strike a balance between protecting people like you and I, and protecting businesses. In order to protect businesses, people have to defy “stay at home” orders, gather in close quarters, and generally act as though no pandemic exists. After a nearly two month closure, many businesses have exhausted their cash reserves in order to pay the bills that continued to come in during the closure. They faced the same pressures we faced during the pandemic. A lack of income combined with the moral duty to pay debts.

Maybe the government should have addressed both sides of the economic coin just as President Nixon did years ago with a wage and price freeze. If everyone was prevented by law from receiving income, maybe the bill collectors should have also been prevented for the same time period from collecting. Of course, that should also include mortgages, rents, utilities, car and truck payments, and communication payments, (like phone and internet). That would be true in a perfect world, but the reality was mostly the opposite. Everyone who was told to stay home, couldn’t make an income, (unless they had income producing assets.) Everyone who depended upon sales and commerce were deprived of their consumer base. But the regular monthly bills were still coming in and needed to be paid.

Restaurants had less business. Clothing stores were closed. Bars and banks locked their doors. Most churches stopped gathering together. Our local mall is dark and locked. But Lowe’s and Home Depot are open for business and along with Walmart and IGA, seem to be the only businesses that are prospering. Of course there are more businesses, but everyone is doing something different to stay safe. Can you see yet that no matter what the government will try to do, it is impossible to make everyone happy during a national emergency? Even when the motivation and actions are done with good intentions, there are winners and losers. Some folks will still be working in the midst of the emergency (and prospering) with the risk of infection, always present. Meanwhile, others will remain safe at home, but risking bankruptcy instead.

We are all sacrificing something. We are all affected in some way. The “winners” may be risking their lives. The “losers” are risking financial solvency. The Trump Administration is catching heat no matter what they do. Congress is still acting like the divided congress it is. The only thing that is certain, is that nobody is really happy, but everyone is trying to do their best. Let’s only hope that the laws being made today in the midst of the pandemic will end, when things get back to normal. Restrictive laws made to protect the safety of the public, will also be restrictive any other time.

While restricting personal liberties may be proper during a pandemic, they are also dangerous to personal liberty and may be unconstitutional. What can we do? The pat answer is pray. But what can we pray for or about? Let’s look at what Paul wrote to Timothy.

1 Timothy 2: 1 – 3 “I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men;

For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty.

For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;”

These are the things we can be praying about and who we can be praying for. It doesn’t matter whether I agree with my government leaders or dislike them. This is what God says we can be praying for and why.

What more can I say? We are all hurting and ready for normal life to resume. We are all sacrificing something we call normal, for the greater good of everyone’s health and safety. Our government is doing the best it can, in a time of global crisis. There is no easy solution, somebody will get the short end of the stick no matter what is done. I am personally praying for your safety and health, and for your family’s safety and health even though I do not know who you are. I hope your businesses are doing well and that you will prosper both during and after this crisis. I may not know you or know your dreams and goals, but God does. We are witnessing God’s goodness in our household and know that God has us in His hands. We have NO plan “B.” Trusting God when we can’t go to work is our only plan and it hasn’t failed us we are safe and our bills are paid.

If you want to learn how to make God your “Plan A” without having a backup plan in any way, (just like us), get my book by clicking the link below. If you like what I wrote, then please vote for my book at the next link below. I am certain that my God is living and real. I wanted to “Get to know God” when I was 4 years old. My parents told me that when started ministry training forty years ago. I devoted my whole life searching and learning whatever I could from whomever I could to achieve this goal. Every church I attended, had part of the answer, and none had all of the answers I needed. This book is the summary of a lifetime quest to “Get to know God.” Anyone who follows the rules outlined in the book, will absolutely “Get to know God.” There is no doubt in my mind and is my prayer for you. When you truly experience God’s love for you first hand, you too can be at peace, no matter what is going on to everyone else. You will not believe in God any longer, you will literally be believing God and that difference makes all the difference in the world.


Cookie Monster wants a Cookie

Have you ever wondered why some people will never listen to what you have to tell them, no matter how important it may be? No matter what you do, or what you say, nothing will get through to them. You don’t have the right credibility, (education). You don’t have enough money, (influence). You’re the wrong religion, (Christian). You’re not part of the family, (blood relationship). You’re not part of the club, (fraternity). You’re not part of the cliche, (close friend). If you “play by the rules”, waiting for them to come to you, it will never happen. You have to be able to offer something they want before anyone will come to you. It is as though the world is full of Cookie Monsters looking for only one thing. Cookie Monster always wants cookies. What cookie do you have to offer?

In a world that worships power and influence more than God, money is the “sword in the stone.” He who has the most money can pull the sword of power and influence from the stone. But if you are offering eternal life, you’re nothing special, everyone offers eternal life, love, and peace. If you are offering spiritual power, you’re nothing special, spiritual power is also everywhere. Magicians prove spiritual power. Mediums prove spiritual power. Remote tribesmen and Indian medicine men prove spiritual power. The Christian church talks about spiritual power, but do not regularly demonstrate that power. So a poor Christian, who talks about eternal life, and get results when they pray, means nothing. Nothing is being offered that the world believes it needs or wants. The world wants a cookie that it cannot have, but it doesn’t know what that cookie may be. What is the cookie you are offering?

People are ready to get back to normal and return to work. Prayers for everyone’s safety is certainly a good thing to offer. But anyone can offer a prayer. You don’t have to be a Christian to pray. Followers of Lucifer even pray for safety. What makes your prayers different? Do you know that your prayers are always answered? Do you know when you shouldn’t pray for something, just because you know that it will never be answered? Are you the only person that knows how powerful and effective your prayers to God may be? Are you willing to pray for anyone? In the end, only your family and closest friends will be the people you can impact with your prayers. They are the people you should love and be the closest to. The world may not want anything you have to offer, but your family and friends are always open for your love. It’s not the whole world you have to save, only the world closest to you. Cookie monster always wants a cookie because he loves cookies. What cookie do you have to offer your family and friends?

Jesus said, in John 10: 27 “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:”

Have we gotten too used to building everyone else’s church, but Jesus’ church? When we walk by the Holy Spirit, we are doing Jesus’ work. When we say the things that the Holy Spirit inspires us to say, Jesus is speaking within us. Our obedience to the Holy Spirit is the same as obedience to Jesus Himself. Even though it appears that we are doing the work to build the Kingdom of God, the reality is in the spiritual realm. Jesus is building His church and He told us long ago that He would do just that.

Matthew 16: 18 “And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” (Bold added)

Jesus builds His church by and through our obedience to the Holy Spirit. What makes sense to God, may not be logical by our reason or intelligence. We don’t know what God’s church appears like. One thing is certain, it will not look like the average church we attend. You know what I mean, the kind where the business leaders of the town are also the elders of the church. The kind of church where the same few people always teach and lead, but the size of the congregation never changes. The kind of church where the only growth comes from the growing families, not from new people entering through the doors and staying. The kind of church where the relationships are merely superficial and last only as long as the church is the center and focus of the relationship.

This is the church that is common to religion. The kind of religion that Karl Marx means when he stated that “religion is the opiate of the people.” This form of religion has many names, but the common thread is its superficial nature. It has no enduring or lasting difference other than its name. It can be Buddhist or Inca. It can be Christian or Jew. It can be Muslim or Hindu. It is completely non-committal. It is composed of followers who obey without reason, understanding, or thought. Its leadership know and enforce the correct doctrines and practices that distinguish it from all of the other religions of the world and Jesus is either despised or an afterthought. The religions of the world know of Jesus, believe in God, and acknowledge the spirit realm. But these are not terms that describe a full relationship of belief and obedience to God, but to the systems of belief that distinguish the religions.

Jesus didn’t come to the world to start a new religion. He didn’t demonstrate a superficial system of empty obedience to men. He demonstrated a full fellowship relationship of obedience to God by the Holy Spirit. He demonstrated that God works in harmony with His own Word. Beginning with His written Word and following through to His revelation Word. Neither can be separated from the other. But Christian religion has separated the obedience to the Holy Spirit from the obedience to the Written Word and replaced them with obedience to the Written Word filtered through the obedience to church doctrines and traditions. Worldly religion foregoes the Written Word altogether and replaces it with the writings given to men from their own understanding or from angels and other spirits.

When we return to obeying God’s Word and God’s Spirit, we appear to the world just like Jesus Christ because we are literally doing the very same things that He did. When we are bold enough to walk according to the written Word, we bypass the doctrines and traditions of every religious church. We are staking our lives upon the Word of God. This transfers our beliefs from the filtered words of men to the direct Words of God. In addition to the written Word, when we make Jesus Christ our Lord, we also learn to walk by the Holy Spirit. This changes our spiritual source of revelation from the words and inspiration of any spirit to God alone. We no longer believe in God, but believe God Himself. Without the new birth, there is no Holy Spirit to experience, God’s voice is lost among the many other spiritual voices present in the world.

These are the things that make our walk with God different from the walk of the world and answers the question: What cookie do we have to offer the world? Everyone is born incomplete. We are all born body and soul, men and women. We all start out naturally without an indwelling spirit and that is the completeness that everyone in the world is searching to fill. No one is complete until they are body, soul, and spirit. The question is, what kind of spirit will make you, personally, complete?

The man of science is completed by knowledge. He is completed by proofs and theorems. The man of business is completed by wealth. The politician is completed by his power. The religious are completed by following someone or something in obedience. The spiritual are completed by obedience to a spiritual source, but the source they adopt will make all the difference in the world. Worldly spiritual sources all hate or deny Jesus Christ. In turn, they will also hate or deny Christians of every form.

Whether the Christian is superficial or committed, meaning religious or spiritual, both will be hated by the world. The only difference is, a superficial Christian can adopt the habits and traditions of the world to become a friend of the world. They can deny God, denying both His written Word, and His revelation Word by the Holy Spirit. These Christians will still have the Holy Spirit and be born again, but they will place their allegiance to the world instead of with God. They are the goats in the family of God. The lambs of God are the Radical Christians who are only satisfied by sitting at Jesus’ feet. They know Jesus’ voice and will follow only Jesus. Only lambs of God can hear the “cookie” we have to offer.

The Radical Christian is not a Christian who believes in God, but one who believes God. The only way to believe God is by believing the revelation from God’s Holy Spirit. How do you know your spiritual revelation came from the Holy Spirit and not from a deceiving spirit? By also knowing what the written Word of God says. This is the only true test of Truth. So a Radical Christian believes God by their obedience to God’s revelation from the Holy Spirit. They know God by their knowledge of God’s written Word, and by their obedience to His revelation Word. The two cannot be separated or compartmentalized. They go hand in hand. So the Radical Christian alone can offer the world, a full and complete relationship with God Almighty. This is the cookie we have to offer.

So now, the old saying goes: “You can lead a horse to water, but you can’t make him drink.” If the horse isn’t thirsty, it simply won’t drink. The same is true with the world around us. The only people who will take note and listen, will be the ones who are also searching for the completeness and fellowship with truth that only Jesus Christ can fill. These people are the sheep who will recognize His voice through the Radical Christian. If the Radical Christian can find and help only one person in the course of their life to realize that fullness and relationship with the Father, they have done their part in building Jesus’ church with Him.

But there is no reason to believe that our part is done with only one. If you want to live in the full fellowship of believing action and obedience to the complete truth, you can begin your own personal walk by getting “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game.” Radical Liberals know they are fighting a spiritual battle to defeat the true God. They hate Jesus Christ and many even know they are looking forward to the coming of the Anti-Christ, the one who opposes Jesus Christ himself. If you want to offer truth to your family and friends, then click the link below. Then you will have the cookie that their personal “Cookie Monster” is craving. While your at it, please help me win the Author Academy Award for Best Religious Non-fiction Book this year, by voting at the linked site below as well. You can offer your family, your friends, and the world the only answer that will give them an eternity of life, love, and peace with God. If you love them, don’t let them stay deceived.

Feel free to vote in every category in this site, my book is in the eleventh page. You can offer the only real truth that the world cannot know. You can offer the cookie of a full personal, family relationship with God through His Son, Jesus Christ, by the Holy Spirit, all according to the written Word of Scripture.


Why Bother to Learn?

Learning God’s Word seems pointless and boring to someone who walks entirely by the flesh. But only God’s Word provides the clues we need to know the difference between walking by God’s Spirit or walking by a counterfeit spirit. Religion has elevated the written Word to a level of reverence and worship that surpasses the walk of the Holy Spirit. But without the walk of the Holy Spirit, it is impossible to have a relationship with God. Without having a personal relationship through the Holy Spirit, Jesus could truly tell a Christian follower this;

“And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.” (Matt 7: 23)

This is the danger that we Christians haven’t been told. We know that He will reject anyone that works evil, but we haven’t been told the context of this verse. Look just six verses earlier to get the context, and read all the way through verse 23.

Matthew 7: 15 – 23 “Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. (False prophets talk the Christian talk, may even produce signs, miracles, and wonders, but have a heart of deceit.)

(16) Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? (Jesus warns us to pay attention to their fruit. Their fruit is found in Galatians 5: 22, 23.)

(17) Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. (Corrupt fruit is also clearly listed in Galatians 5: 19 – 21. Very few of us know these verses because we’ve been raised on a “feel good” gospel that avoids direct and uncomfortable verses like these. The one’s that reveal our human nature and evil.)

(18) A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. (The fruit of a person’s life is revealed by their life. By the way they treat other people, especially the people that are evil and hurtful. Do they maintain their peace? Can they still be loving in the face of evil? Do they display joy in their life, even when all hell is breaking loose all around them? Can you see the pattern here?)

(19) Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. (Isn’t this what we do to worn out or bad fruit trees? Jesus is making a farming comparison to spiritual health now and this is a clue for what follows.)

(20) Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.(Know who? The false prophets of verse 15. He brought the subject back to spiritual teachers. How did Jesus discern good and bad spiritual teachers? By their fruit. Do they display the fruit of the spirit that comes from God? Or do they display the fruit of the spirit that is human or devilish?)

(21) Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. (Now Jesus is bringing the subject even closer to home. What about the people who we call our brothers and sisters in believing? What about our own self? If we call ourselves Christian believers, do we obey our Father in heaven? How can we obey Him, if we can’t even recognize His voice in our hearts?)

(22) Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? (Prophecy, miracles, and spiritual power performed without God’s command can still be done by believers. It is possible to cast out a devil spirit simply by using the name of Jesus Christ. But if we obey our teachers without knowing the revelation of God, we are simply obeying the ordinance of man with no relationship with the Father at all. This is a direct warning from Jesus Christ Himself to be certain beyond a shadow of a doubt who our spiritual Lord may be.)

(23) And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. (Only the believers who know and obey the Holy Spirit, can recognize Jesus voice by the Holy Spirit, and produce the fruit of the Spirit, are known by Jesus and will enter the kingdom of heaven.)

Radical Christianity is all about walking with God the Father Almighty. It is about building a spiritual relationship with God by listening to the Holy Spirit and obeying Him. When you do this, you are also listening to the voice of Jesus Christ. You are building a relationship with your Lord and Savior. By your obedience to the Holy Spirit, you show that you know Jesus and that He also knows you. This is the rest of the Gospel of Salvation that was lost by the end of the first century. We all know that anyone that believes in the Lord Jesus Christ will be saved, but very few of us know how to make Him our Lord.

Do we know that Jesus is coming back soon? Yes, but we’ve always known that. What we haven’t been told or shown openly in every Christian church, is how the Holy Spirit works with every believer. Instead, we are being taught that the Holy Spirit works primarily with church leadership, (an extension of Old Testament habits where only kings and priests had the Holy Spirit from God). Since Pentecost, every believer who makes Jesus Christ their Lord has the Holy Spirit. That means every believer can walk and talk with God like the kings and prophets of the Old Testament today. If you are born again, you are a king and priest before God and Radical Christianity takes the position that every believer has the right and ability to walk with God but also has a responsibility to know God’s Word.

This brings us to the second thing that we haven’t been shown openly in the Christian church. That is, how to really conduct our own Biblical studies. We really don’t know how to get our own questions answered by God’s written Word. We don’t know how to prepare our own spiritual meat. What we call “Bible Study” in most churches is really nothing more than extended preaching from the pulpit. More milk for immature babies. The “teacher” regurgitates what they are told to promote. Even the teacher can’t do their own personal study to convey what God has taught them personally. They follow a lesson plan prescribed by their church or suggested by their minister that another person somewhere else had done. Only the minister is really able to conduct their own search in the scriptures in most churches, simply because they were taught a method of Bible study in seminary. Not only that, the only method of Bible study the minister in most churches will allow, is the method they learned in seminary. Every other method, from any other source, will be ignored as unacceptable, subject to criticism, and ultimately rejection.

The average Christian believer is simply bound to the doctrine and tradition of their church and they are purposely kept ignorant of personal Biblical examination. As long as you are ignorant of how the Bible interprets itself, you must believe what somebody else has already “interpreted” for you. We aren’t shown how to really dig into scripture. Most of us don’t even know how a concordance works, let alone what a concordance may be. When we have a question about life, we go to our self-help books first, instead of scripture. When we are having questions about building a relationship with God, we go to our pastor instead of scripture. Everything we do in religion points us to the leaders around us, and we learn what they say, “in the name of God” as opposed to learning how to listen to God directly, and searching the scriptures directly. Radical Christianity takes the position that God wants to deal with His children just as any father would. Directly, or face to face, just as He did with Moses or as as friend, showing grace, mercy and firmness, just like He did with David.

God doesn’t want us to learn about Him purely from “second hand” instruction, but from “first hand” study and His direct instruction by the Holy Spirit. This is why every Christian should know what God identifies as the first thing we need to know about Bible study. This is a phrase that appears only twice in the entire Bible, “knowing this first.” If God inspired this phrase only two times in the entire Word of God, it behooves us to know what He wants us to know first, doesn’t it? Here they are, first:

2 Peter 1: 20, 21 “Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.

For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.”

The entire Word of God is revelation information that came by way of the Holy Spirit and we don’t have the right to conjure up our own interpretations privately. A writer must think about the things they write. But the holy men of God spoke and wrote the things that the Holy Spirit moved within them to communicate. They wrote exactly what God wanted them to write. The Word was written without additional help from man, so the Word must interpret itself without additional help from any man as well. Here is the second place where “knowing this first” appears:

2 Peter 3: 3, 4 “Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts,

And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.” (Bold added)

Now you can ask: What does this have to do with studying or interpreting the Scriptures? Well, you’re right to ask, so let’s allow the Word to interpret itself. To do this, we need to back up just a little, to see the context of the statement.

2 Peter 3: 2 “That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour:” (Bold added)

Both of the phrases relate back to knowing God’s Word. Both remind us that the “words which were spoken before by the holy prophets,” and “the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour,” did not come “by the will of men.” The prophets and apostles all received the Word and “spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” Because the written Word of God is direct spiritual revelation from God to these men and women of God, we do not have the right to make “any private interpretation” out of our imagination. The Word of God interprets itself, and we have the right and responsibility to allow God to tell us what He wants us to know through His Word and by His Holy Spirit.

When we are young in the Word, we need to have a minister tell us what the Word says. But as we mature, we need to allow God to tell us directly what His Word says so we can receive His answer at the moment we need it, not a week or two later. Religion wants to keep us “babes in Christ” all of our lives. God wants us to mature and walk in faith so we can prove His goodness and love every day of our lives. This is the walk of Radical Christianity.

Are you willing to learn how to please God by walking in faith with Him? Are you tired of being treated like a baby? Do you want to mature in your walk and build a relationship with your heavenly and spiritual father? You can do this without the interference of religious dogma or traditions in the privacy of your own home. The walk of faith is your walk with God. It is separate and distinctly different from the religious walk of obedience to dogma and tradition. If you really want to build this kind of relationship with God, get the book below, by clicking the link. Feel free to like, share, and comment on this post. And while you’re at it, thank you for casting your vote for my book at the Author Academy Award site also below. My book has been nominated in the Religious Non-fiction category and I really want to thank you for your vote.


Spiritual or Physical?

How can the difference between physical and spiritual life be made clear when so much of our physical life has been misappropriated to the spiritual? Largely as the result of occult influences in the church, or the adoption of occult teachings to describe the spiritual realm, modern Christians have learned to reject Biblical explanations and descriptions of spiritual matters.

“Enlightened” spiritual masters have called their powers, “gifts.” As a result, Christians have rejected or ignored the term, “manifestation” from 1 Corinthians 12: 7 altogether. Instead, most have embraced the italicized term, “gifts,” from 1 Corinthians 12: 1, and 14: 1 and applied it to “manifestation” instead. So the resulting understanding of verses 8 – 10 is that all of these spiritual actions are individual and personal spiritual gifts of God and not evidence of the true gift, the Holy Spirit. Here is 1 Corinthians 12: 7 as it appears in the King James Bible.

“But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.”

But Christian understanding of this verse is entirely different and based directly upon the version of the Bible we read. This is the same verse from the much more recent (1996) and second most popular English Bible, the New Living Translation.

“A spiritual gift is given to each of us so we can help each other.”

So, as a result of the authority of the King James Bible being replaced by newer versions of the Bible, the original words, translated directly from Greek manuscripts is changing to reflect modern, (occult), influences in Christian thinking. Here is the same verse from the Contemporary English Version published by the American Bible Society since 1995.

“The Spirit has given each of us a special way of serving others.”

Instead of “manifestation” or “gift,” now Christians have a “special way of serving.” The progression has gone from “to profit withal” to “serving” or “help.” The average Christian will slog through the previous paragraphs and descriptions and simply say, “So what? It’s all help and service for someone’s profit. What’s the big deal?” Then the next reaction will be this natural response, “It’s too difficult and boring to understand. I’ll just believe what my Bible says and let the Theologians and my pastor decide what’s right for me.” From this point on, no further discussion will be entertained and no opinions will change. Lucifer has won the battle for the minds of our children and most new Christians, and they don’t even know that their opinions and beliefs concerning the things of the spirit are really occult, and not Biblical. While the occult realm embraces the devilish spiritual sources they recognize, we are being led to deny and avoid the Godly spiritual source of our power, ability, and salvation.

This is how far we’ve strayed away from respecting and desiring our own personal knowledge of the Word of God and our relationship with God. We’ve given up our need to know the truth our self, and given that requirement to know the truth to someone else. To put it in the most blunt terms possible: We’ve given the responsibility for our eternity, to someone else, (who may not know God’s Word according to God’s will). Do you really want to let another person have the responsibility for securing and insuring your eternal life? Or would you rather take the responsibility yourself, and learn God’s Word according to God’s will and be 100% certain of your eternity?

There are two ways to approach this problem, if you want to take the responsibility yourself. The first, (and most difficult), is to learn the Word of God verbatim from the Hebrew, Greek, and Aramaic manuscripts. This is what Bible translators are supposed to be doing. But as you can see from the two representative versions above, it is not really what translators may be doing. After all, when a Bible gets published, it is still just another one of many versions already published and without sales, it will soon vanish into oblivion. Bible translators must keep public acceptance and sales in mind when they do their work so sales and marketability must always be taken into account.

The second approach to taking responsibility for understanding God’s Word according to God’s will is to learn how to study the Word instead. There are many ways to study God’s Word and all have some value. If you know any single way to approach a personal understanding of Scripture, and you use it regularly, then you are already on your way to scriptural independence. But don’t limit your approach to only one. For instance, only reading the Bible literally, allegorically, historically, or inductively. The Scriptures are a tapestry of history, law, songs, poetry, parable, allegory, and direct truth. So knowing only one way to study and understand God’s intended Truth is self-limiting and simply a starting point. Here are some things to consider when beginning your own Radical Christian journey to understand and separate the walk of the flesh, from the walk of faith, by the Holy Spirit.

  1. Start by assuming that the doctrines and teachings from your church are correct. (Every Christian church strives to maintain doctrinal purity according to the truth of God’s Word.)
  2. Don’t be afraid of reading the works of teachers from other Christian denominations. (They also strive to maintain doctrinal purity according to the truth of God’s Word, they may have a point of view and understanding different from your own that will shed a different or fuller understanding.)
  3. When two different opinions exist, try to understand both points of view from the standpoint of the teacher. (It is possible to have different opinions of the same point, simply because of the approach and method of logic used to obtain that opinion.)
  4. Never be too quick to deny or leave your home or current church. (These people know you, love you, pray for you, and will listen to you already, going somewhere else will only limit your ability to lead in the future.)
  5. Never forget that your walk with God is not the same as your walk with men. (The walk of faith is your walk with God, the walk of religion is your walk with men. The walk of faith is spiritual, everything else is of the flesh.)
  6. The responsibility for understanding God’s Word is primarily your own, it’s not your responsibility to change anyone else’s understanding of God’s Word and nobody else can change your understanding but yourself. (The truths you find by your own study were given to you by God. This is part of your individual walk of faith with Him. Everyone else has to live by the truth they understand and accept, we all have an individual walk with God.)
  7. The more you walk in faith with God, the more likely you will receive personal and detailed revelation from God. This is why you need to know His Word more and more. (God will never alter His Word, add to, or subtract from His Word. The details may change, but the underlying truth will never change.)
  8. It takes time and experience to develop and strengthen your personal walk of faith in the Holy Spirit. Only you know whether you are walking by the Spirit, or walking by reason and logic. (The Christian spiritual walk requires the Holy Spirit in operation within the Christian believer. If a person is NOT a Christian and they are walking by spiritual revelation, their spiritual operation is NOT from the God and Father of Jesus Christ. In both cases, the spirit in operation is able to give information that cannot be obtained by the logic and reason of the flesh.)

Can you see now why the Holy Spirit cannot be legislated or controlled by religion? The best that religion can do is to control your actions and confession. Though your actions are controlled by your thoughts, religion cannot ultimately control your thoughts. You are still the master of your own thoughts. You literally have the ability to control when you need to be religious in order to please the people of your church, and when you need to obey the Holy Spirit in order to please God. At the points where you must choose between pleasing God or pleasing men, Peter and John set the standard in Acts 4: 19 when they responded to the leaders of the temple.

“But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye.”

And later, Paul made this statement in Galatians 1: 10:

“For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.”

If we choose to learn God’s Word entirely by logic and reason, we may miss the truth that God’s Word is first and foremost, spiritual. Thought the subject of the entire Word of God points to Jesus Christ and mankind’s redemption to God, the general teaching in the Word shows how to walk in faith with God. It shows the difference between the walk of the flesh, and the walk of the spirit. Even in the Old Testament, the two walks are shown in contrast through the lives, the successes, and failures of the men and women in the Word. Our greatest example is Jesus Christ, and Paul’s letters add details to the walk that the Old Testament never had, and that Jesus could not reveal.

Had Satan known the power and ability that God wanted to make available to His children because of the sacrifice Jesus had to make, he would never have crucified the Lord of glory. It would have been better for him to leave Jesus Christ alone, than to silence Jesus on the cross.

1 Corinthians 2: 7, 8

“But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory:

Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.”

The mystery of the ages was that God ordained every single one of His children to walk with Him spiritually. That means, an active, minute by minute, walk with God. Just like the walks Adam and Eve had with God in the Garden of Eden. If you don’t have this kind of walk with God and you call yourself a born-again believer, then you are missing out on the very reason why Jesus gave His life for you. Salvation in Jesus’ name is good. Walking with Jesus every day is better. Knowing you are God’s child, filled with all His love, His power, and His might to deliver you and anyone you love is the best.

This is the walk of the mystery that God had kept hidden from before the foundation of the world. Sure, ministers, prophets, and kings had the spirit in the Old Testament, but the believers had to trust their leadership were walking with God. Now, every believer is able to walk with God. Just like the prophets of old. This is the message that Satan still wants to keep hidden from you. He doesn’t want you to know that you are filled with all of the fullness of God by the Holy Spirit. He doesn’t want you to build a personal relationship with your spiritual Father.

This is why “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game” was written. It is filled with examples from the Word and real life that show how you are able to overcome every rule for radicals that the Liberals have known and live by. Liberals know they live by spiritual rules. They even know that the spirit they obey is not the same spirit Jesus Christ obeyed. We are fighting a spiritual battle every day of our lives without realizing it. Because we’ve been taught by liberal teachers that there are no spirits and no spiritual realm. We are being taught a lie by hypocrites denying the truth of spiritual forces to our face, while they worship spiritual forces in secret.

If you are sick and tired of being defeated by lies. Then get this book below by clicking the image and be sure to vote for this book at the Author Academy Award site. It’s nominated in the Religious Non-Fiction category and I want to personally thank you for supporting me with your vote. Together, I know that we will be able to slow the cultural corruption happening all around us as we learn to walk with God individually.


Pleasing Goats or Feeding Sheep?

Easter Sunday is over and the next church event to look forward to, is Pentecost. When the disciples and apostles of the first century experienced this period of time, it was the most exciting time in their lives. Jesus promised to send the comforter. They watched Him rise up into the clouds and heard the angels promise that He would return in like manner. But there was only one problem. They had no idea at the time, when the comforter would come, and what to expect.

The majority of the Christian church today is still in the same position. We’ve been led to believe that we are learning how to be spiritual, but the vast majority is afraid of living spiritually. Our only examples of spiritual living have been largely devilish. Astrology, palm reading, oriental tea leaves, spells, enchantments, and seances are all commonly found in both large cities and small towns. Beginning in the mid 1800’s, spiritual matters were commonly associated with devilish matters. We’ve even been told to reject the spiritual signs that God used in the first century as meaningless. So we are expecting something, but we don’t know what to expect. We know God is spiritual. We even know we are His spiritual children, but we have no idea what it really means to be spiritual. So we spend all of our time and energy cleaning up our habits, our thoughts, and our appearance believing that changing our flesh is spiritual.

But those who reject God really know that there is a difference between the flesh and the spirit. They know how to develop a relationship with their god. They know their god is spiritual, and they really believe their god is the god of love, humanity, prosperity, and peace. And, (by the way), their god helps people feel better by the compassionate service they perform with the assistance of their god. Their god helps them accumulate wealth so they can become great philanthropists and be known for all time as humanitarian leaders of the New World Order. Who needs Jesus? Who needs salvation? They have the whole world in the palm of their hands.

Mark 8: 36 “For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?”

Oh, I’m sorry, they don’t believe the Bible. They just know what the Bible says. Sometimes even better than you or I. This is the state of our world today. But this was the state of the world in the first century, when the disciples were waiting for the Comforter to come. Nothing has changed. It’s still the same.

The disciples didn’t have the Holy Spirit and the world was filled with familiar spirits. The disciples were filled with fear and the world was running, well, pretty much the same as today. The wealthy controlled the economy and the military, the poor served as pawns serving every whim of the wealthy. If you’re like me, then we are part of the 99% and that means we are not part of the worldly leadership of our nation. We go to work for somebody to help them become wealthy. We go to war for somebody to defend an idea, a territory, a business, or free a nation. We give our lives in service to “our country.” But that really means in service to these people who control our country. The bankers, businessmen, and politicians who make more money in one day than most of us make in an entire year.

When the disciples received the Holy Spirit fifty days after that first Easter, something changed.

Acts 2: 14 “But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:”

Peter and the disciples became fearless. They knew they were connected to God the Father and they knew Jesus was with them by being within them. They were ready to take on the world and kick spiritual butt. But we’re getting ahead of ourselves. During the interim period, they were like this.

John 20: 19a “Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews,”

They were afraid of the Jews, meaning the Jews that hated Jesus and had Him crucified. The disciples were also Jews, but they followed Jesus. Now Jesus was dead, and until He presented Himself to them, they were afraid.

John 20: 19b “came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.”

They were still walking by the flesh because, until they received the Spirit, they had to see first and then believe. Just like so many of us who say we “walk by the Spirit,” but really “walk by the flesh.”

John 20: 20 “And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord.”

How many of us really walk like Thomas? He was one of the disciples.

John 20: 24 “But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.”

Until the Holy Spirit came on Pentecost, he still walked by the flesh. He wasn’t there when Jesus showed up and still refused to believe what everyone told him. He refused to believe.

John 20: 25 “The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe.”

We call him “Doubting Thomas,” because he had to see Jesus before he would believe. Why should we begrudge Thomas, when really, we walk just like him, but we’re not about to admit that we walk by the flesh. No, we don’t say that we doubt anything, we say we are simply praying. We do the very same thing that the disciples did in the upper room. We are praying in expectation of receiving something spiritual.

Acts 1: 4 “These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.”

But at the same time realizing that our doctrine generally tells us NOT to expect anything that the Bible tells us to expect, because everything that is Biblically Spiritual is supposed to have died with the apostles. We are growing up in an environment that rejects Biblical spirituality but accepts devilish spirituality. Either our religious doctrines and traditions are off the mark and Biblical spirituality is still available and true, or our doctrines and traditions are correct and Biblical spirituality is dead.

This leaves every Christian believer in a position of chance. If you grew up in a traditionally accepted denomination like this author, spiritual matters were a pipe dream and unknown. If you grew up in an evangelical, prophetic church, then spiritual matters were a known and openly practiced factor. Our expectations and experience are completely different. My experience leads me to believe that “cleaning up my act” is spiritual. But you know the truth that changing the flesh is meaningless to a spiritual relationship with God, you know that faith is very different from believing. And the difference is the direction of the focus and the expected result.

I had to search for years to understand this difference and realized in the process that the teachers who knew spiritual truth, also had two real problems to overcome. The first problem is the general rejection of Christian spirituality. We are taught to be afraid of spiritual experience. The disciples and apostles were not afraid, because Jesus openly and fearlessly demonstrated spiritual power and taught them to expect that same power when they received the Holy Spirit.

John 14: 12 “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.”

So the first problem to overcome is fear combined with unbelief. We are afraid of God’s spiritual power because we don’t believe it’s relevant for today. But at the same time, we allow unbelievers of Jesus to practice and believe in alternative spiritual sources of power that they embrace and practice openly. We may call this power devilish, but we cannot deny it’s powerful and real, so we’ve classed all spiritual power as devilish and refuse to seek or expect God’s true power in our lives.

The second problem Christian spiritual teachers need to overcome is Christian religion itself. We’ve gone way past the need to see before we believe. We need to experience God’s spiritual power for ourselves. When Thomas saw Jesus, he believed, but he also had to experience Jesus in the flesh.

John 20: 26 – 28 “And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you.

Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing.

And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.”

We can watch a person demonstrate the power of God, teach about its truth from the Bible, and even testify to its reality, but still reject it. We’ve become numb to the truth. This is natural stubbornness, just like a goat. It is rejection due to reason and logic, (the reason and logic of the flesh). Hearing and seeing the truth isn’t enough for us any longer, we have to personally experience the truth our self. But we can’t experience the truth using the vocabulary of religion or the vocabulary of the world. We have to use the exact same words that Scripture uses to really understand it. Let’s consider healing.

When a medicine man accomplishes physical healing using spiritual help, it’s called “faith healing.” When a religious Christian experiences healing due to prayer, it’s called “the gift of healing.” If we extend the “gift” aspect of that healing to every other description of spiritual experience, (as so many evangelical and apostolic churches have done), then every form of spiritual demonstration is a “gift.” And then that gift is given by God at His determination and whim. We may get the “gift” or we may not get the “gift” but it’s not in our power to expect anything so the “gift” becomes an elusive and random experience. We are able to justify non-performance by placing the blame on God even though the non-performance is directly due to misinformation, wrong instruction, or even our own fear.

God’s Word doesn’t call the physical demonstration of Holy Spirit power a gift.

1 Corinthians 12: 7 “But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.” (bold added)

Of the nine things mentioned in the next three verses, only healing is called a gift. But all nine are grouped as a single “manifestation.” All nine things are part of the demonstration of the presence of Holy Spirit in a Christian believer and only healing is called a “gift.” By reading the five verses altogether (12: 7 – 11) and keeping in mind proper grammar and syntax rules of language, we can easily see that the issue of non-performance is no longer blamed on God, but blamed on the man instead.

1 Corinthians 12: 11 “But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.”

The words “all these” refer back to “manifestation” in verse 7. It does not refer back to “spiritual gifts” in verse 12: 1. The nearest context of verse 7 over rides the remote context of verse 1. Next, we have to question, who is doing the willing at the end of the verse? Religion has taught us that it is God because of “one and the selfsame Spirit.” But grammar teaches us that the pronoun “he” is controlled by the closest associated noun, which is “man.” The man works the Holy Spirit manifestation that he needs at that moment in time by his will. Now it is a “pick and choose” how the Spirit manifests according to the need and will of the man. It’s not God’s fault that we don’t experience the Holy Spirit, it’s our own fault. We can’t have or experience something if we don’t ask for it.

James 4: 2b “ye have not, because ye ask not.”

We have to understand the Word of God just as the Word of God explains itself. So if we try to understand it according to our religious instruction and cast off proper rules of language, we will never learn the truth. Our own words taught by the logic of religion are being used against us to keep us in spiritual darkness. We have to use God’s Words, in the way He reveals it, in order to learn God’s Truth.

Wrong vocabulary and religious logic will keep God’s desired truth hidden from us.

These are the two problems that evangelical ministers have to overcome in every religious Christian’s life before we can ever experience God’s power personally. These are the two problems I had to overcome personally as well. Fortunately, if you are a lamb of God, you will always know when the Good Shepherd speaks.

John 10: 11 “I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.”

Jesus speaks today through men and women who are walking by His Spirit. And when we are speaking by our own logic without His assistance, the lamb will also know the difference.

John 10: 27 “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:”

Lambs of God will always follow the true spiritual voice of Jesus spoken by a man or woman who walks in His power by the Holy Spirit. All of Jesus’ flock are figuratively called sheep and instinctively follow Jesus. Those who do not follow Jesus or resist His truth are simply not part of His flock.

John 10: 26 “But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.”

Jesus divides the whole world into two figurative flocks: sheep and goats.

Matthew 25: 32, 33 “And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:

And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.”

Only the sheep are going to inherit the Kingdom of God.

Matthew 25: 34 “Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:”

The truth is only attractive to those who are part of Jesus’ own flock. His flock is entirely composed of the lambs of God. Lambs are sheep, not goats. Just as real goats are stubborn and fight against their shepherd, the goats of the world are equally stubborn and self-willed against Jesus and His Truth and Power. If someone rejects to know how to operate the power of God, rejects to learn about the Holy Spirit, and rejects to hear about building a spiritual relationship with God, then they are one of the goats of the world. They will never want to follow Jesus or His Truth, only a lamb of God will want to know God’s Truth. You can take 48 years of your life, and search every Christian church to learn the truth like I did, or you can learn all of the principles of building a relationship with God and experience His power in your own personal life in one weekend.

Religion is too busy pleasing the goats of the world. They occupy every religious doctrine and church throughout the world, both Christian and everything else. They seek after the flavor of spiritual instruction that pleases them the most. Whether it is the truth of God or a doctrine of man is irrelevant. Religion is truly the opiate of the people (and of goats). But truth is the only thing that will ever satisfy a lamb of God. Goats may be content with enlightenment, a lamb is only content when they are in the presence of their shepherd, the light of the world. What have you got to lose by reading a book when you know in your own heart that God has something more for you that you aren’t getting? If you want to live in the presence of the Good Shepherd every moment of every day for the rest of your life, then this book is written for you. Only you can decide whether you are a lamb of God, or a goat of the world. Nobody has the right to tell you what you are, that is your right. You can get this book here by clicking the link below.

When you get it, read it through in one weekend and cast your vote for the book at the Author Academy Award site also below. It is nominated in the best Religious Non-Fiction Category and I would really appreciate your vote.


Happy Easter

In the last post, I talked about how Christians have rejected their Jewish roots for most of Christianity. It was a process that started very soon after the apostle Paul died in Rome. The signs of that split were evident in the book of Acts and in many of the Pauline Epistles. The split was good in that it allowed the Gentiles to accept Christianity easily. But in the process, it was bad, because we lost the understanding of Biblical truth from the Jewish point of view. Especially the fact that Jesus was both Jewish and taught from the Old Testament. His point of view was absolutely not the Gentile point of view. Jesus’ approached all of His lessons from the Jewish point of view and understanding. Not only that, His point of view was Middle Eastern and Asian. Many of the customs and habits He lived and taught are still lived and taught in the Middle East and Asian nations today.

On the other hand, we are generally taught an understanding of Scripture and cultural habits from the Roman, or Western European point of view. We understand a western calendar that is largely Roman. Our dating is based upon the Gregorian calendar and both bear no resemblance at all to the Jewish calendar. Our year starts at midnight on Jan. 1 in the middle of winter. Their calendar starts at sunset of the new moon of Nisan in the spring. Before the Exodus, their calendar started at the sunset of the new moon of Tishri in the fall. So their original calendar solved the riddle of the original sphinx that had the head of a woman and the tail of a lion. The year began in Virgo and ended with Leo. In Jewish terms, it started with Tishri and ended with Elul. After the Exodus, God told Moses that the new beginning would start with Nisan and end with Adar. This also explains why their leap year has two Adar months.

But concerning Easter, the break away from the Jewish calendar, broke Christians away from the Lunar/Solar calendar of Israel. We’ve been learning the Roman calendar and Roman festival of Easter for 2000 years without question until now. With the revival of Israel as a nation and our relationship with Israel on good terms, Christians have a renewed interest in the Jewish Passover and its relationship to Good Friday and Easter.

Since there is no real consensus for the year of Jesus’ birth, (from -7 BCE to 1 CE), there are only a few years when Passover occurred on a Friday. The first candidate is in 26 CE, when Passover happened on Fri., Apr., 19. For Jesus to be 33 years old, with a 3 year ministry, He had to be born in 7 BCE. The next Friday Passover came on Apr. 3, 33 CE. This has to assume Jesus was born Dec. 25, 1 BCE and is supported by the appearance of Jupiter directly over Bethlehem on the evening of the 24th when viewed from Jerusalem. This is the most likely time for the Magi to have arrived in Bethlehem based upon actual astronomical data. So these are the two candidates for a Friday Passover leading to a Sunday resurrection. However, 3 PM on Friday to 6 AM on Sunday doesn’t fulfill the sign of three days and three nights, of Jonah. At best, this would be three days and two nights. On the other hand, these two dates fit Christian theology and tradition.

Now, from 26 CE to 33 CE, there are three dates when Passover happened on a Wednesday. These dates are Apr., 9, 27 CE and Apr., 14, 30 and 31 CE. All three dates easily allow the three days and three nights of Jonah to be fulfilled and are all easily within the span of accepted years for Jesus’ birth.

Here are the dates for the rest of the years in between 26 to 33 CE. Monday, April 26, 28 CE; Saturday, April 16, 29 CE; and Monday, April 14, 32 CE. The two Monday dates allow more than enough time for a Sunday morning resurrection. The Saturday Passover of 29 CE is clearly impossible and rules out any birth date in 4 BCE. So these are all of the possible Passover dates that allow Jesus to be both 33 years of age with a three year ministry before His crucifixion and also fulfill the three days and three nights sign of Jonah.

Here are the dates once again.

Friday, April 19, 26 CE7 BCE Birth year for Jesus (questionable)
Wednesday, April 9, 27 CE6 BCE Birth year for Jesus (plausible/likely)
Monday, April 26, 28 CE5 BCE Birth year for Jesus (plausible/unlikely)
Saturday, April 16, 29 CE4 BCE Birth year for Jesus (impossible)
Wednesday, April 14, 30 CE3 BCE Birth year for Jesus (plausible/likely)
Wednesday, April 14, 31 CE2 BCE Birth year for Jesus (plausible/likely)
Monday, April 14, 32 CE1 BCE Birth year for Jesus (plausible/unlikely)
Friday, April 3, 33 CE1 CE Birth year for Jesus (accepted/questionable)
Range of Birth Years based upon Passover Dates

As you can see, a whole range of dates from 7 BCE to spring of 1 CE are all plausible dates for Jesus birth based upon the assumption of two clues. The first clue being, Jesus started His ministry at the age of 30. The second clue being, Jesus’ ministry lasted three years. If we want to eliminate every Passover that does not satisfy the sign of Jonah clearly, we have to eliminate these years: 26, 29, and 33 CE. If the Monday Passover leaves too much time to be plausible with the Biblical record, then 28 and 32 CE can be eliminated. This leaves us with three possible years that satisfy the sign of Jonah and all three had the Passover on Wednesday: 27, 30, and 31 CE.

As you should be able to see by now, the farther Christians strayed from the original Jewish understanding of the Bible and the start of Christianity, the more confusing our theology became. If you want to change any point of understanding to agree with tradition or church doctrine, then even more questions will rise up. More disagreements will result, more division within the family of God. These are examples of the way the devil has manipulated our human weakness against us. He has used the very focus of our religion against us, our love for Jesus, and our love to maintain Scriptural accuracy in our doctrines and traditions. Over time we changed our focus from gaining a spiritual relationship with our savior, to preserving doctrinal and traditional integrity. We turned into a Gentile version of the Jewish church that hated Jesus.

Over time, they denied Jesus altogether and Gentile Christians were left to figure out Christianity alone. Then as Gentiles distanced themselves more and more from the true Jewish roots of Christianity, we also forgot about our spiritual relationship with God. In the end, we became more concerned about doctrine than about relationship. The very relationship that Jesus made available because of His resurrection on Easter Sunday so many years ago. Does it really matter which year Jesus rose from the dead? The really important message is not the year He arose, but the fact that He arose. Does it really matter whether Jesus was crucified on Friday or Wednesday? Only if you really want to believe the truth of God’s prophetic sign of Jonah. If God’s Word is the Truth, then we need to allow it to be the standard of right and wrong, even if it exposes doctrinal inconsistencies. If the Word is the Truth, then let’s allow it to determine Truth and keep our focus in the right direction. That direction always points to God and builds our faith in Him. This is what Jesus accomplished for us when He rose from the dead on Easter Sunday.

The problem with church doctrine is simple, it only controls actions of the flesh. Doctrine can only point to the promise of a spiritual relationship with God, it cannot control how that relationship develops or what that relationship will appear like. If you are struggling with the question of “How?” then the book below was written for you. It bypasses doctrine altogether. Doctrine controls your relationship with the people in your church. The Word of God defines how God works with believers. The Holy Spirit determines how God works with you. It takes your ability to recognize God’s voice in your heart to develop and strengthen your relationship with Him. That is the beauty of this book. It points the way for you to develop your own way of communicating with your spiritual Father. Then testing whether you are building a relationship with the true God or a counterfeit spirit trying to pose like God. Click the link below to get the book and be sure to vote for the book at the Author Academy Award site like below the book.

Jesus Christ made all of this available for God’s children to enjoy. The devil wants to keep this information a secret. He wants you to ignore your relationship with your spiritual Father and focus all of your attention on pleasing the world of religion around you. But you have the ability to keep true to your church doctrine and build a personal relationship with your Heavenly Father. This book will show you how to build the same relationship Jesus had with God, step by step. What Christian in their right mind would be afraid of building their relationship with their Heavenly Father? This is the whole reason why Jesus rose from the dead. Have a great Easter.


Good Friday???

Well according to the majority of Christian churches and their doctrine, today is the day that our Lord and Savior was arrested leading up to his crucifixion at 3:00 this afternoon. For the life of me, I could never understand why we would call this day, “Good Friday” because Jesus was executed on a cross. It would be much more appropriate to call today, “Black Friday.” But of course, that day is reserved for the most important shopping day of the year. The day after Thanksgiving when retailers finally go into the black and the rest of the year is profit for the business. That is the real reason why “Black Friday” got its name. It’s the day when businesses go into the “black” as opposed to the rest of the year earlier when the business was running in the “red.”

But I’m getting off track right now. (Although it would make an interesting subject for a later blog.) Have you ever wondered why Good Friday and Easter for Christians, have nothing to do with the Jewish Passover? We’ve completely ignored the true Jewish roots of our Christian beliefs and demonized the Jews altogether. But there is one thing that we’ve forgotten in the process. They did exactly what God said they would do. They were fulfilling prophecy which is still obedience to God. (Although it is negative obedience.) We’ve blamed the Jews for crucifying Jesus even though this was not a Jewish form of execution. Jesus was executed by both Jewish and Gentile magistrates using the Roman method of execution for the worst criminals of all. But Jesus was completely innocent. He did nothing to deserve punishment, let alone execution. But He did expose the true spiritual forces at work manipulating the culture. This was His “sin” from the world’s point of view. From God’s point of view, Jesus is completely innocent. He was doing God’s will.

If you really want to consider sin and punishment, to understand what happened to Jesus 2078 years ago, you must look at the issue from two perspectives. The first perspective is God’s. The second perspective is, the world’s. Of course there are many more that can be considered, but these two are the only ones that really determine all of the others. We could consider the jealously of the Jewish leadership or the danger of a Jewish king to the Romans, but both of these factors are physical issues of the flesh. The real issue is spiritual and this is the perspective we need to consider from the two points of view mentioned earlier.

Let’s begin with God’s point of view first. This should be a “no-brainer” but there are many people who have taken the position that God is cruel, wicked, and arbitrary. Jesus was following the will of God during the arrest, the mock trial, and the crucifixion. They truly believe that the God and father of Jesus is evil and this truly appears to support that conclusion. But Jesus’ obedience was fully based upon His knowledge of both the written Word and God’s revelation to Him. God showed Jesus something that caused great joy on account of the sacrifice Jesus knew He had to make.

Hebrews 12: 2 “Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.”

This, in a nutshell shows “both sides of the same coin.” We call God loving, merciful, and full of grace. They call God evil. How can we reconcile these two points of view of the same God? If we can successfully reconcile these two points of view concerning God, then we will be able to understand how Jesus could be wrongly convicted and sentenced to death and why today can be called “Good Friday.”

The first thing we need to understand is the fact that Jesus himself identified a second power at work in the world.

John 14: 30 “Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me.”

The “prince of this world” holds the kingdoms and power of this world in his hands. This is the same prince that tempted Jesus at the very beginning of His ministry.

Luke 4: 6 “And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.”

The devil is the prince of this world and gives the power of the kingdoms of the world to whomsoever he desires. This was the temptation he extended to Jesus.

Luke 4: 5 “And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.”

If the devil were lying to Jesus, he would have been called out on it. The devil was not lying. He holds the power to all the kingdoms of the world. It was true when Jesus walked the earth, it is still true today. So, from the world’s point of view, Jesus is a traitor who rejected the source of the power of the world by refusing to worship the devil.

Luke 4: 7 “If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine.”

Worship is the real question at work. Who did Jesus worship? This is not a physical question concerning riches and glory, but a spiritual question concerning who is God and who did Jesus honor? Here is His answer.

Luke 4: 8 “And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.”

From the world’s and the devil’s point of view, Jesus committed the act of treason against the prince and power of the kingdoms of the world. Jesus refused to worship the god of the world. This is the reason why spiritual forces beyond the physical sight and experience of man hated Him. Jesus refused to accept the riches and power of the kingdoms of the world in exchange for worshiping the devil. He turned down the temptation of notoriety and authority for personal gain. The worst thing that they could do to Jesus was to take His life. This would be the ultimate and inevitable punishment they could inflict upon Jesus. They would seek to take His life on account of His refusal to worship the prince of the world.

Jesus worshiped and served the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. He recognized the God of the Jews as the one true God. By the way, this is the same God Christians worship and serve. He is a God of Power and love. He had proven Himself throughout the Old Testament and all of Israel knew the truth. The problem then, just as now, is that ungodly leadership has risen to the heights of worldly leadership in every area of life, business, worship, and government. The rise is accomplished by worshiping the god of the world and Jesus exposed the god of the world for all to see and defeated him. This is not only the act of treason, but an act of warfare. Jesus waged spiritual warfare against the devil and all of the devil’s kingdom. So from their point of view, He was guilty of sedition, treason, and desertion.

But Jesus was never part of the world order. He never deserted their cause because He was never a party to their cause. Jesus knew He was the Son of God. He knew they were His enemy from the very start and when the devil confronted Him with the temptations, He announced to the devil directly where He stood. Jesus’ entire life was a spiritual war being waged against the prince of the power of the world in order to defeat him. By the time of His arrest, the temperature of that warfare was intense. They had no other option but to capture, try, and execute the Son of God in order to win their war against Him.

But God kept a very important secret from everyone. It was no secret that Jesus would rise from the dead. It was also no secret that the Holy Spirit would be given to believers. The power of God among believers was no secret. Becoming a three-fold, complete human, just like Adam and Eve wasn’t a secret either. All of these things were made known in the Old Testament. But the inclusion of Gentiles to the household of Jews was a secret hidden before the foundation of the world.

Until Jesus was crucified, only Jews could know God. Gentiles were simply outside of the fold. But now, gentiles are able to become part of the family of God. God expanded His grace to include the entire world. Anyone can become born again. Anyone can become part of the family of God and desert the walk of the flesh. Anyone can become truly spiritual by walking and obeying the voice of God Almighty just like Jesus did. The horrible death that Jesus freely chose to accept, by obeying the voice of His Father, opened up the ability for God to have anyone in the world become one of His children. Anyone can make the free will decision to leave the authority of the devil and accept the authority of God. Jews and Gentiles alike can not only refuse the authority of the devil, but now we can all, as children of God, engage in the spiritual battle against him, just as Jesus did. Instead of only one Jesus walking on the earth to defeat all the wiles of the devil, now there are innumerable brothers and sisters of Jesus able to wreak havoc against the kingdoms and principalities of the devil. We can all change our God from the god of this world to the one true God.

2 Corinthians 4: 4 “In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.”

We appear to the world as replacement Jesus Christ’s, able to do the same things He did and more.

John 14: 12 “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.”

Jesus knew this would happen. This is what God revealed to Him before the crucifixion. The price to get this happening was Jesus’ own life, but God showed Him the payoff. This is what Radical Christianity is all about and this is what makes Good Friday so good. Our Christian religion may have forgotten what the spiritual walk of faith is all about, but Jesus and God have not. Now is the time to learn why Jesus willingly gave His life for. If you want to learn how to build that relationship that will allow you to kick the devil’s ass day by day, then get this book through the link below and remember to vote for the book in the Author Academy Award site in the next link. Good Friday started out very good for the devil. But Jesus knew that God had an ace up His sleeve. Guess what, you and I are the aces up God’s sleeve. Are you ready to learn how to to walk like Jesus? Are you ready to wreak havoc on the devil’s kingdom? Do you want to make God your life partner? Just look below and get this book. Good Friday really was good Friday for God, and maybe now for you too.


Is This the Time for Social Disobedience?

Some Christian churches are digging their heels in to maintain church services even though it means exposing their congregations to Covid-19. Even though it means disobeying an order from the World Health Organization and law enforcement. This is social disobedience in order to maintain church attendance. And the Word of God even supports this form of social disobedience against lawful authorities. It was evident in the book of Acts and we are even told not to forsake gathering together.

Hebrews 10: 25a “Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together,”

If your church is one of these that are still meeting together in close quarters every worship day, here’s my prayer for your health. May God keep you safe in His arms of mercy and power. Stand firm in your conviction to meet together regularly. As long as you are walking in alignment with God’s will, He will keep you safe. You cannot have any doubt in your heart concerning your decision to meet. If you have any doubt at all, for your own safety, don’t go. When you defy world authorities in obedience to God’s direct revelation, you cannot have any doubt at all that you are firmly living within His will.

Mark 11: 23 “For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.”

You are taking a stand on God’s Word and hopefully upon God’s revelation directly to your pastor. As long as the entire congregation remains safe, and nobody contracts the Covid-19 virus, you will be proving God’s power by your safety. If anybody in the congregation contracts the virus, then you will know whether your pastor is speaking presumptuously or by the revelation of the Holy Spirit. This is a fine line to walk, and a seasoned pastor who knows God’s voice can remain firm in their conviction and empower their congregation to believe God more. On the other hand, a man that is convinced in his doctrine without the safety of God’s revelation can make the same stand, but be totally wrong in their assumption. Their stand will appear the same, but their result will be devastating. Only time will prove the difference. We can only hope and believe that God is indeed giving the revelation to disobey civil authorities in order to prove His power and authority.

2 Peter 2: 9, 10 “The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished: But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous are they, selfwilled, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities.”

This is a time to prove God’s power and authority. As long as these churches are standing upon Truth and Revelation, they have every right to believe that they are safe. It would be wrong for anyone to try to tell them otherwise. Until something happens to prove that they are walking by the flesh and religious dogma, Christian brethren within the Family of God should pay attention, watch, and learn. We all need to learn that God is greater than science. God upholds His Word. And that God really wants His children to know He is real and watches over His own.

I personally do not want to see any brother or sister in Christ get this virus. I would hope this conviction is the same for any other Christian as well. Let’s all pray for these people to remain safe in the midst of this crisis. We cannot afford to harbor any thoughts of doubt, horror, or expectation of sickness against these people. Perfect love casts out fear. To expect the worst, is the same as rejoicing in iniquity. This is not what brothers and sisters in Christ should do. We should instead be rejoicing in the fact that someone in the household would dare to believe God and in His ability to heal and protect His children. We need to believe that they are walking in Truth and by the Holy Spirit. We need to give them love, believing, and our prayers for success.

1 Corinthians 13: 4 – 8a “Love suffers long and is kind; love does not envy; love does not parade itself, is not puffed up; does not behave rudely, does not seek its own, is not provoked, thinks no evil; does not rejoice in iniquity, but rejoices in the truth; bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. Love never fails.”

If we do not agree with the decision that these churches have made, maybe science has influenced our own lives more than the power of God. Maybe we need to watch and witness the power of God in their lives to gain a desire to know that same power in our own. If we choose to believe science more than God, then science must be our true god. Then what hope do we have for a future beyond our present life? Science can’t allow a God. It can’t explain spiritual matters. It can’t even explain how life came about because it can’t prove evolution is either true or false. Science is faith based, just like religion. But science can’t provide a basis for morals or decency. It can’t provide a reason for grace, mercy, or charity. It can’t explain miracles or even the way the universe originated. It can only provide theories and proofs, but no real explanations for the greater questions of moral character and decency. Only God and the church can provide those answers.

Whether we agree with the churches that choose to continue to meet or not, we are bound to pray for them. Whether we understand them or not, we are bound to love them. If we are praying for God’s hand of blessing and proof of His love, then we need to watch what happens to these churches. We may be witnesses of His power in action through them. Then we will have evidence of His love and truth because nobody in those congregations will get sick. Why not believe the best for them and pray for their safety? There are much worse things to witness, this seems to be a good thing; to watch and pray for the whole world to see God’s hand of protection and deliverance. We already know the world is watching and hoping to see calamity happen to these churches. These churches are making a spiritual stand and the household of God should be praying for their success. At least I will be. Maybe this is the time for Christians to take a stand like this (with God’s approval). Then it will become a social statement just like the Egyptians witnessed in the Exodus.

Pharaoh asked Moses, “Who is the LORD, that I should obey his voice to let Israel go? I know not the LORD, neither will I let Israel go.” (Exodus 5: 2) He saw 10 plagues that affected Egypt, but not the Israelites. We know the LORD. We became His children when we got born-again. This is God’s time to prove His power over Covid-19, and our time to believe in that power. This may be the time for social disobedience. This may also be the time to implement the “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game.” Be sure to get it below and vote for this book at the following site. There is nothing radical about a Christian that looks no different from the world. A Radical Christian cannot be like everyone else, they know God’s voice and can obey Him directly. This is what makes the Radical Christian so radically different from every other Christian and the rest of the world.

What have you got to lose by learning how to walk with God? Walking like the rest of the world hasn’t worked to defeat the world, maybe we all need to learn how to walk with God instead.



I want to thank our friends who have made this “Shelter in Place” bearable. We’ve lost our jobs by order of the government, and are waiting for the stimulus package to kick in. In the meantime, friends have given us food and money to keep our household afloat. I can’t say enough thanks for the love extended, and I know without a doubt that God is keeping score of all the good that people are doing for one another in this time of crisis. Now is the time for true Christian love and compassion. Now is the time for prayer. We need to be praying for the protection of our families, friends, church, school, jobs, and cities. We need to be praying for our neighbors, first responders, and medical people. We need to be praying for the businesses, working to make face masks and respirators to keep people alive. We need to be praying for President Trump to continue to make good decisions for the protection of our nation and world. The Body of Christ needs to be united in this time of need, we cannot afford to abandon one another, and this time will prove to be our greatest hour.

We can’t let our guard down. Now is still the time to humble ourselves and thank God for deliverance. We need to humble ourselves because we have denied His sovereignty over our lives and culture. Instead, we have made logic and reason the authority over our lives. The realm of the spirit used to be split into two camps fighting against each other. The first is under God’s dominion, the second is under Lucifer’s dominion. As we drew closer to the logic of the flesh, we denied the existence of God’s dominion and called His spiritual power devilish. We’ve made His righteous, spiritual dominion no different from Lucifer’s, and in the process chose to reject the truth and presence of the Holy Spirit. We have chosen to make ourselves god and live as we please. We have denied his power and authority.

Now is the time to turn back to God and witness His delivering power over our land.

2 Chronicles 7: 14 If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.

Now is the time for us to learn that He will reveal Himself to us, as we seek Him.

Proverbs 8: 17 I love them that love me; and those that seek me early shall find me.

Now is the time for us to experience His comfort in the midst of turmoil.

Genesis 28: 15 And, behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all places whither thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for I will not leave thee, until I have done that which I have spoken to thee of.

Now is the time for us to live without fear because God is always with us.

Joshua 1: 9 Have not I commanded thee? Be strong and of a good courage; be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed: for the LORD thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest.

God never gave us a spirit of fear, now is our time to tap into the spirit He gave us.

2 Timothy 1: 7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.

Until Jesus returns, (and it can happen at any time), every situation is an opportunity for us to demonstrate His grace and love. Now is our time to be strong in His grace.

2 Timothy 2: 1 Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.

As sons and daughters of God, now is the time for believers in the Lord Jesus Christ to prove His power.

Ephesians 6: 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.

This is our repentance. Forgive us Father for denying your spiritual existence, your morals, your truth, your Word, and your authority in our lives. Thank you for keeping everyone who loves you safe in this time of fear and tribulation against Covid-19. Thank you for showing your power of deliverance to everyone who turns to you in this time of trial. Thank you for revealing Jesus in our hearts. Thank you for bringing unbelievers to Christ and making His voice and power evident once again. Thank you for your love and making your love living and real to everyone who loves you and desires to know you.

If you are struggling to learn how to build your own personal relationship with God the Father Almighty, I wrote this book to help you. Don’t let the title scare you into believing the relationship will make you a radical, the relationship itself is radical. It takes your religion to the next level, the level where God is no longer an abstract concept, but a living reality in your life. Radical Christianity is personal, spiritual Christianity in its purest form. The point where God’s love and God’s power is ever present, powerful, and real.

If you are Christian, please support my book by voting for it here. I am in the running for an Author Academy Award in the Religious Non-Fiction category.


Spiritual Authorities

All around us, we are faced with people who call themselves “spiritual authorities.” In addition to the self-proclaimed “spiritual authorities”, there are also the ones, whom other people call, “spiritual authorities.” From the beginning of mankind, the world from generation to generation looks towards and follows both military and spiritual leadership. The hallmark of military leadership is simply the ability to lead battles and prevail. The hallmark of “spiritual leadership” is the ability to marshal unseen forces and perform feats of wonder and miracles. Whether these “spiritual leaders” call upon familiar spirits for information, use spiritual help and perform miracles of healing, or spontaneously speak in an unknown language to the hearer, (or maybe even the speaker), certain people are simply called “spiritual.”

The problem today is, our world has universally applied the term “spiritual” to mean anything associated with occult practices. The True God isn’t compared at all against the world, because followers of the True God do not display any form of spiritual power or ability, and have no desire to understand the spiritual power or ability God promises. We have learned to deny or ignore the spiritual abilities promised to every believer and follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. Instead, once again, we have learned to follow individuals, as leaders, who do display love and “spiritual ability” of any kind instead. These leaders have become the leaders of our churches, but too many of them learned their “spiritual ability” from teachers or teachings from the world.

For a very few Christian churches, there is however, true Godly spiritual power being displayed. But once again, it isn’t generally taught to be a universal condition of Christianity, but an ability reserved for leadership that are fully trained and initiated. We are being taught that God’s spiritual power is a secret ability that only the initiated are able to tap into. The follower in the congregation is supposed to “follow the leader.” The leader is a man or woman preaching about Jesus, displaying spiritual power, healing, miracles, and building a ministry centered on spiritual power in their life. The minister is being followed, because of God’s power at work in that man or woman, and that man or woman is called spiritual. So God’s true spiritual power is taught in these circles that it is reserved for leadership, but only a goal for followers. That is until these followers make the commitment to become leaders in the church, then they would be guided into the secrets of spiritual power.

But the Word of God tells a different story. As long as the follower in the Christian church chooses to believe only the written Word taught from the pulpit, they have limited themselves to the presented interpretation alone. They have no point of reference outside of the teachings of that church. In the spirit of “doctrinal integrity,” the body of Christ has fractured itself into competing factions, tribes, groups, congregations, and denominations all refusing to hear or listen to outside influences from the church of attendance. We have divided ourselves from one another so true Godly spiritual training available at one church is considered “devilish” at another. In light of this fact, the entire concept of Radical Christianity could be considered “devilish” by the majority of mainstream Christianity because this teaching did not originate from their pulpit first.

Radical Christianity takes the position that carnal Christianity has injected itself into the lifeblood of the church from very early in its history. If anyone in the Christian church learned how to operate the true power of God since 70 AD, they learned it by the grace of God, and His instruction through the Holy Spirit alone. As a consequence, they have also found that it has been difficult to impossible, to teach how they learned to operate that power. It was because of this difficulty that the author of Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game approached this subject to learn how to teach it to anyone.

The first revelation from God, concerning spiritual power was this: The average church minister is clueless and powerless, but cannot or will not admit this truth. Spiritual leadership is “spiritual” only in the sense that it is leadership that points to the ways of God. Whether or not the power of God is displayed is irrelevant. (After all, the power of God is believed to be devilish.) So the author had to turn to any Christian group that purported to display spiritual power. And to be honest, it was frightening.

To leave the comfort of organized religion seems to be liberating on the surface, but the fact is, leaving the organized church results in excommunication and ostracizing. I learned that I was no longer respected or welcome. I changed from being a leader in the Lutheran church to a student at Calvin College, a Christian Reformed college. In the process, I learned that the Lutheran church had issues with Calvinist teachings, and that Calvinists had issues with Lutheran teachings. Both believed that their teachings were the correct and inspired words of truth. Neither displayed any spiritual power like that shown in the Word of God, but both claimed to be teaching the truth. Although I enjoyed what I learned, I came to realize that there was a disconnection between the teachings of the church and the words of Scripture.

When I transferred from Calvin College to another school, I found myself in a position where the people in either a Lutheran church or a Calvinist church were easily approachable. Instead, I attended the Catholic church. Its liturgy and order of service were identical to the Lutheran church where I grew up, and the people were really friendly. I made friends easily and kept my Lutheran and Calvinist beliefs to myself. I learned that it’s simply best to keep your religion to yourself and just follow the crowd, (if you want to get along with people). However, I still knew that people practicing Witchcraft and Parapsychology were experiencing spiritual phenomenon that the church chose either to ignore or didn’t understand. What I didn’t know at the time, the Roman Catholic Church is the only denomination that maintains trained and experienced Exorcists who believe and deal with spiritual phenomenon under church authority. So, even though spiritual power in Jesus’ name was real and true in the Roman Catholic church, it was not widely known or openly shown.

My quest to understand God’s spiritual power eventually led me to a Pentecostal church where I heard “speaking in tongues” for the first time. Though the people were very friendly, the experience was shocking and I never returned to that church. I didn’t know at that time, that I really did experience the power of God, but nobody there really knew how to explain that experience either. They told me that it was a gift from God, that He gave at His discretion, to whomever He chose. I thought obviously, I wasn’t chosen and I left without that frightening gift of God. Since God didn’t care to answer my quest to know Him, I began to believe that He was capricious and chose His leadership without regard to the desires and searching needs of His followers.

This led me to investigate the Jewish church. I had Jewish friends, but they also knew I was searching to understand the power of God like it was displayed in the New Testament. They truthfully told me that their Rabbi would never allow a Christian like me into their Synagogue. I would be too much of a disruptive influence on the congregation. I’ve lost track of those friends, but still appreciate the things they showed me. In fact I’ve grown to appreciate the Jewish culture and its original influence on Christianity. Even though the two groups separated after the destruction of the Temple in 70 AD. Original Christianity is Jewish, Old Testament based, and powerful. Our current form of Christianity is New Testament based, Gentile oriented, carnal, and powerless. Radical Christianity uses both the Old and New Testament to learn and endeavors to implement the power of God through Jesus Christ.

This is the promise I saw when I was only 12 years old in Confirmation class. Jesus made His power available to anyone who makes Him their Lord.

John 14: 12 “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.

At the very least, every believer should expect to do the same things that Jesus did. Either He told the truth, (which we should expect and believe), or He lied, (in which case, we should reject Jesus altogether). I’ve chosen to believe Jesus and have devoted my entire life to learn why the average Christian can’t even do the minimum works that Jesus did. But learning why isn’t enough, learning why is only enough to expose the problem. What good is knowing the problem, unless there is also a solution to remedy our lack of understanding and application? Everyone in the Christian church knows that we are fighting a spiritual battle against Atheist liberalism in the culture, but very few really know what to do and they generally work alone, making very little cultural impact.

The Christian church is fractured beyond belief, but the average believer is kept unaware of that truth. Jews are a divided nation, but they were able to remain united in their commitment to God, the Law of Moses, the Torah, and in their rejection of Jesus as their Messiah. Their Bible has been proven to be unchanged for the last 2000 years. They are a divided and scattered nation of people, but they kept their culture intact. Christians on the other hand have no common standard. We can’t agree on our Bible. We can’t agree on our doctrine. We can’t even agree to disagree.

After associating with my Jewish friends, I was introduced to The Way International and devoted fourteen years of my life believing that they knew the truth. All they knew was a scientific study method that produced consistent conclusions whenever the Word of God was studied. In matters of doctrine, they disagreed with nearly every point of established mainstream Christianity. But spiritual power was openly taught, practically displayed, and clearly believed. Learning how to study God’s Word was the one and only take away from The Way. They were still a doctrinally based ministry that lacked a logical method that can lead any believer to walk with God. It was just NOT there. Their unity was in their disagreement against mainstream Christian doctrine.

In the end, the realization that The Way was really no different from any other Christian church set in. They were openly defiant against mainstream Christianity, they openly preached and believed in spiritual power, but they were also clueless on teaching every believer how to build their faith in God. They were just like every other church in that only the chosen few, (those that could pay the proper fees), could learn the secrets to the walk of faith. I had enough support at the time to get those fees paid, and found that I only learned leadership skills. I could motivate a person to follow God and attend my fellowship, but I couldn’t show them how to build their own faith in God. The walk of The Way was loving to new people, harsh to leaders and elders, and downright hateful to everyone else. It was not a good example of Christian love for the Family of God and I eventually left that group.

After leaving The Way International, I rejected religion altogether for awhile, but learned that I really missed and needed the fellowship of other believers. I returned to the church and eventually became the associate pastor for New Revelation Christian Development Center. But when I ministered spiritual power within the church itself one Sunday, that spiritual power was not welcome and I was informed it would not be allowed any longer. Along the way, I learned that every church is similar, no matter what denomination, doctrine, or creed is followed. Every church talks about God’s love. Every church teaches about Jesus and His return. Every church seeks followers and servants. And every church struggles teaching about the Walk of Faith without believing or demonstrating the power of God. A spiritual walk cannot be taught from a carnal perspective and mainstream Christianity has rejected the spiritual walk altogether.

The walk of faith is an entirely different walk, learned by trial and error with God.

In fact, I learned that the walk of faith is independent of any religious doctrine. Religious doctrine is a walk of understanding by the flesh, the walk of faith is spiritual with God. Only three things are need to walk with God, and every Christian believer is fully equipped. The first requirement is to be born again. Unless you are born again, you cannot have the Holy Spirit living within you. If you want to experience God personally, you have to be able to enter His throne room of grace. You have to be in His presence. He has to be living within you.

John 3: 3 “Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.”

The second requirement is to believe that God is living and real. God cannot be an abstract concept, He has to be a living reality for you. This is not an option and it must be a fully committed truth in your heart. If you want to walk with God, you must believe that He is real.

Hebrews 11: 6 “But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”

The last requirement is to believe that the things the Holy Spirit tells you is the Truth. It must be as much Truth as the written Word of God is the Truth. This last requirement is the most difficult to realize because we are all conditioned to believe the written Word is True, but reject the “still small voice” of the Holy Spirit as devilish. Without realizing it, the religious church has taught us to consider God’s spirit within us, as devilish and therefore reject its revelation altogether. Look at what Jesus said:

John 16: 13 – 16 “Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.

When these three factors are met, we have only two things to do. Ask and obey. That’s all there is to the Walk of Faith. That’s as hard as it gets. Ask and obey. Everything else is fluff. You don’t need to leave your church to learn how to walk with God. God is there where ever you are because God lives within you. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Truth. Just as it is impossible for God to lie, it is impossible for the Holy Spirit to lie. I do not make any claim to be a spiritual authority. No man can really make that claim, except for the Lord Jesus Christ. For that matter alone, we need to learn how to seek his advice in all that we do. We need to make Him our Lord because He alone deserves the title of Lord, making Him our only true Spiritual Authority.

It took me 48 years of searching to be able to give you the answers I sought to understand at the age of 12 in the Lutheran church. God is more powerful than anyone that practices the occult. He can keep His children safe in the face of disaster. He does give answers in impossible situations, just like the situation we are facing in our country right now. But He also knows we’ve been led down an alternate path of truth beyond our control. Decisions were made long ago that altered the truth we learned today. During the same process of altering, splinter groups formed in the effort to preserve the established doctrine. Along the way, truth and error became so intertwined that only fear exists today within the Family of God, and against one another in Christ. Meanwhile, the forces of darkness that want to institute a culture of free love without morals, and atheism, is winning the culture war. They are using the power of the occult against the children of God, and we are powerless because we are ignorant of our power.

Hosea 4: 6a “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge:…”

The book of Acts shows what can happen when believers walk with God without fear. Roman culture was turned on its head. Christianity became the religion of Gentiles, and for the last 2000 years, Jesus Christ has been Lord over the majority of Gentiles, but Satan is working hard to reclaim the world as his own. The only hope we have to restore sanity and godliness in this culture war is only the power of God at work with His children. We’ve got time at home now to get spiritually strong. If your country and culture mean anything to you, now is the time to get close to God. I’ve disclosed the whole process to build your personal relationship with God Almighty. If there is any time to become strong in the Lord, now is the time. Covid-19 is only one more warning to get things right with the Lord and get on His team. Now is the time to become a warrior for God. Get the book below and see how to make God your Spiritual Authority.


Gods True Authority

The last post touched on the authority of churches, but did not reveal the gross transgression our Christian churches committed against our own country and people. This post will reveal that transgression. But before this transgression is revealed, you may want to do some checking first. Find out if your church is a member or subscribes to the decisions made by the National Council of Churches. This group own the rights to both the RSV and NRSV versions of the Bible. So if your church uses these two versions of the Bible in their services, it is likely one of the member congregations.

This is their statement of policy quoted directly from their website: “Since 1950, the National Council of the Churches of Christ in the USA has served as a leading voice of witness to the living Christ.  The National Council of Churches is a diverse covenant community of 38 member communions and over 35 million individuals –100,000 congregations from Protestant, Anglican, historic African-American, Orthodox, Evangelical, and Living Peace traditions – in a common commitment to advocate and represent God’s love and promise of unity in our public square.  NCC works with secular and interfaith partners to advance a shared agenda of peace, progress, and positive change.

They are a very large and respected community of Christian leaders that make national policies for the spiritual direction our churches follow. During this time of global crisis with the Covid-19 Pandemic, they are calling for national prayers for deliverance. It is commendable that such a large and powerful group of church leadership would make this kind of declaration in this time of crisis. BUT in light of this single verse in the Bible, can we ask if they are missing the boat? Are they calling for the prayer that is really needed or the prayer that feels the best in the current situation?

1 Chronicles 7: 14 “If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.”

Disease is a blight on the land of people. It can affect crops and livestock as well. This call to cease all non-essential activities and stay home to mitigate the spread of Covid-19 affects the land. Believers don’t need to be praying for deliverance from this plague, (although we need to be delivered). Believers need to step off their pedestals of pride and self righteousness. We need to humble ourselves before God, pray, and seek His favor first. We need God’s help, but He has no obligation to help a wicked and evil nation, when the “believers” are walking in a devilish deception of enlightenment rather than His Truth. We have to turn back to His Truth before He can hear from heaven, forgive our sin, then hear our land. Our leaders are calling on God for deliverance without first calling on us to repent. But this is still not the transgression that I mentioned earlier.

Remember, we are fighting a spiritual battle and as long as we are ignorant of the spiritual battle tactics of our enemy, we may as well be tilting at windmills like Don Quixote. We are only shadow boxing an unseen enemy and making no impact at all. Here is the tenth point in the 10-Point Charter to Overthrow Nations by Alice Bailey. “Governments legislate laws which appear contrary to Christian values. The church endorses the laws citing social progression and advancement. The Christian church no longer holds contrarian, non-conformist views to challenge government legislation. The church must change its doctrine and accommodate the people by accepting these things and put them into its structures and systems. This has been accomplished through the support of the National Council of Churches.

Since 1908, this organization has been growing in influence. One by one, the leadership of the major denominations have joined in unison with this group. Here is the last line or summary of their own Social Creed of the Churches, Adopted by the Federal Council of Churches on December 4, 1908. “To the toilers of America and to those who by organized effort are seeking to lift the crushing burdens of the poor, and to reduce the hardships and uphold the dignity of labor, this council sends the greeting of human brotherhood and the pledge of sympathy and of help in a cause which belongs to all who follow Christ.”

Is this really the social calling that God had given Christians? Let’s look at what Jesus said shortly before He ascended.

Acts 1: 8 “But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.”

The churches that have fallen victim to the “Social Creed of the Churches” have altered the calling of Acts 1: 8. We are no longer witnesses of Jesus Christ. We are social activists instead working to relieve “the crushing burdens of the poor, and to reduce the hardships and uphold the dignity of labor.” Think about this last sentence for just a bit, doesn’t it sound more like a Marxist statement of action than a Biblical statement of witness? This is the first statement listed in the National Council of Churches, Common Witness page. This is how our churches have become socialist in their cultural mission.

So now we can look at their concluding phrase, “this council sends the greeting of human brotherhood and the pledge of sympathy and of help in a cause which belongs to all who follow Christ.” They changed the Christian “cause” from witnessing Christ, (that requires the spiritual power and a relationship with God), to social reform through human brotherhood and sympathy. They took God out of the equation. There is no witness of God’s power because of our compassion and love, only change through brotherhood and sympathy. This is the beginning of our church’s official fall into the doctrine of “human brotherhood.” But this is still not the transgression that seals the deal for the advance of devilish doctrine into culture.

That transgression happened much later. In fact, it happened in 1963 with the Supreme Court case Murray v. Curlett where: “Remarkably, the National Council of Churches and several Jewish organizations favored Madalyn O’Hair’s case! Not a single Christian organization filed a brief in support of school prayer. The Supreme Court ruled 8 to 1 in favor of abolishing school prayer and Bible reading in the public schools.” (https://www.allabouthistory.org/school-prayer.htm) They made no objection or offered any culturally significant reason to support school prayer. Though the Supreme Court denied the establishment and support of Atheism as a state religion, the real and lasting effect of this ruling has been the establishment of Atheism as our children’s default religion more and more. The National Council of Churches had failed its Christian constituency, the culture, and advanced a watered down doctrine of conformity with the world instead.

Though they mention the name of “Christ,” it would also be fair to ask: What Christ are they really talking about? There are two Christ’s mentioned in the Written Word of God. The first and primary “Christ” is the Lord Jesus Christ. The lesser acknowledged but equally true “Christ” is the anti-Christ. This is the Christ that Alice A. Bailey looked forward and served. This is the Christ mentioned 666 times in her original version of “The Externalization of the Hierarchy.” She is a converted Christian. She converted from Christianity to become a High Priestess of the New Age Movement.

Here is a direct quote from her unfinished autobiography: “It might be useful to know how a rabid, orthodox Christian worker could become a well-known occult teacher.” This may seem like a rehash of McCarthyism from the early 1950’s, but the connections between Karl Marx, Charles Darwin, and Alice A. Bailey are spiritual, not physical. To the degree that we willfully choose to stay ignorant of the devilish influences that led to the decline of spiritual Christianity in Western culture, we remain powerless to impact any change. On the other hand, if you are fed up with the Biblical and moral decline in our culture, then you need to know that the changes happening are neither isolated, nor random. Our culture is getting ready for the coming of the anti-Christ and our churches are supporting that change just as the tenth point describes. It is a gross deception.

If you do not support the changes that are happening, then you have a right to learn how to make God your supreme authority. If you want to learn how to accomplish that task, it would be foolhardy to assume that the organization that supports the coming of the anti-Christ and the decline of Biblical culture will help you. It took me a lifetime of searching to realize that our churches are failing us and what to do about it. This is why I wrote the book: Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game. You don’t need to do the same thing to find out the same result.

A Radical Christian has faith in God. A Radical Christian knows how to teach committed Christians how to do the same. I know I am not alone, but I haven’t been able to find any material that discloses the process that I found in the Word of God. But you have to judge for yourself, you have to have the desire to learn, and you have to have the love and commitment to God that surpasses any commandment of man. You have to have the desire to make God your life’s authority, and eternity’s desire.

Does it matter to me whether you purchase my book and help me earn $1 for that purchase? Sure! But my desire isn’t primarily that $1, it’s your eternity that I want to help you attain. I want to spend my eternity with people that I helped to get a strong relationship with God the Father Almighty. The book was written with your benefit in mind. I want to help you to get a strong, spiritual relationship with God. I want to help you to realize that Jesus Christ is alive and with the Father to help and guide you in life. I want to help you to recognize the voice of the Holy Spirit in your daily walk. These are my goals for you to reach the throne room of God and have Jesus tell you: Welcome to the rest I’ve reserved for you, my good and faithful servant and brother or sister.

My book is nominated for the Religious Non-fiction category of the Author Academy Award. Please vote at the site below to help me attain that honor. And tell your friends and family about this book as well. If you walk with God, you’re a Radical Christian already. If you want to walk with God, the book available below will show you how.

Just so you know, it’s not my wealth I’m after for writing this book. That’s entirely up to the God I love and serve. It’s your eternal life I want to preserve. You are my brother or sister in Christ. The Christ of truth, love, and power who defeated the principalities and powers of the world by His life, death, resurrection, and ascension. I want to spend my eternity with you having full access to the throne room of God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. I want to show you how to become a Radical Christian and together, defeat radical liberals at their own spiritual game and restore godliness and morality to the culture of our land.

In light of this, how many of you who read this post regularly would like to join me in praying for the deliverance of our country. I would like to set up a network of prayer warriors who would commit together with two other people to pray for 10 minutes daily. You don’t even need to pray together, or at the same time, just commit to pray for 10 minutes some time during the day. The content of the prayers are totally in the control of the groups of three. But at some point in the prayers, I want to have the repentance of our nation to return to the true God to be mentioned. This was one of the first tactics employed by Luciferians in the early 20th Century to begin the overthrow of our culture. They know they are fighting a spiritual battle against an enemy that is spiritually weak and divided. But we can reverse their damage by using their same tactics against them. But our God is stronger and our God has already defeated their god. We need to learn how to work together with our God spiritually to defeat their spiritual darkness. Prayer teams of three is only a first step.

Jim Justice, the Governor of West Virginia, instituted a day of prayer to bring our nation back to God. I hope more Governors will follow suit to do the same. Better yet, if President Trump would do the same as a national day of prayer. These actions may not seem very big or very important in our eyes, but the spiritual impact will be great. We will be in control of setting our own battle lines and we will be taking the spiritual battle on the offensive to prove who’s God is greater and in authority for our lives and nation.


The Authority of the Church

One of the things that should be dear to our hearts, is the church we attend. For this discussion, the “religious church” will mean any church, of any kind, anywhere in the world. The “Christian church” meaning, “the born-again family of God through Jesus Christ” will be Radical Christians who have a strong spiritual relationship with God.

This is a distinction that the religious Christian church is afraid to reveal. The average Christian who has no absolutely sure spiritual relationship with God the Father of Jesus Christ through the Holy Spirit and according to His written Word is still a religious believer. They are still born again children of God, but without a relationship with their spiritual Father. Their relationship is emotional, physical, and mental. But, as God is a spiritual entity and cannot communicate to the physical believer without Holy Spirit, and very few believers know how God communicates to them due to lack of instruction and exposure, the average believer is simply unsure, or unaware of the quality of their spiritual relationship with God. They simply don’t know, but they are secure in their relationship with their church and fully believe in that relationship for their salvation.

The radical left that has rejected church and God has noticed this spiritual disconnection about religious Christianity throughout the 20th Century. Alice Bailey’s ninth point in her “10-Point Charter to Overthrow Nations” is “Promote other faiths to be at par with Christianity, and break this thing about Christianity as being the only way to heaven, by that Christianity will be pulled down and other faiths promoted.” as long as religious Christianity is the standard for all Christianity, her ninth point is true and there really is no difference between Christianity and every other faith in the world. But there is only one problem with her Charter.

It elevates worldly spirituality, (which is devilish and looks forward to the Anti-Christ), at the expense of Judeo/Christian spirituality, (based on the expectation of the Messiah from the true God).

This is a subtle deception that has weakened the distinction between Christianity and all other religions on earth. Radical Liberals have blamed this distinction as the reason for wars and the evils of religious zealots in the world. So in response, they have worked to water down this distinction in every church. The Gospel of Jesus has changed from repentance from sin, redemption from Satan, reception of the Holy Spirit, and restoration to God to love your neighbor, love your planet, and love god. The god today is any god of love, (no different from the world), the power today is love, (no different from the world), and the reward today is prosperity, (no different from the world.) If the religious Christian gospel today has no defining distinction from the gospel of the world, then Christian religion has become worldly and follows the pattern of the world.

This is only part of the revelation of the apostasy of the Christian church today. It had integrated itself into the power structure of the world, then lost that power over time. Now, the church is searching for relevance with a love and service to mankind gospel. Unfortunately, brotherly love and compassionate service to your fellow man can be accomplished easier without religion in the mix. In fact, there are more non-profits now that do the same acts of compassionate humanity without God in the message. Many of them are financed by the profits of large corporations and liberal philanthropists. The church is becoming an invisible and culturally ignored entity because its message is no different from the world. Atheists can truthfully say, “I don’t need God to be loving.”

In an effort to be relevant in their followers lives, the religious church has replaced its former authority of both governing and ministering to ecclesiastical, administrative control alone. The religious church gives its followers a false sense of “spiritual” acceptability with its leadership. Without developing or teaching how to maintain a true spiritual relationship with God the Father Almighty, religious faith in the church has replaced true faith in God.

Radical Christianity refutes the ninth point of Alice Bailey’s 10-Point Charter. We know that God is not only living and real, but that our God is decidedly different from the god of the world. There is no comparison. The god of the world that brings a gospel of love and enlightenment of the spiritual hierarchy is not the God and Father of Jesus Christ who made spiritual wholeness available through salvation. Our wholeness by the Holy Spirit is not a hierarchy through which we progress through advancing levels of spiritual knowledge and continuous apprenticeship. Our wholeness is complete at the moment of salvation.

Colossians 2: 10 “And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power:”

Our faith in God grows over time as we learn to recognize God’s voice and obey His revelation in our personal heart and life.

1 Corinthians 2: 5 “That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.”

It is the power of God at work in the Radical Christian’s life that makes God’s love and God’s power activated and real. This is what built the church in the first century.

Acts 16: 5 “And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily.”

Radical liberals are working hard to institute a hierarchy of devilish control into every area of our lives. The religious church has adopted the hierarchy structure of the world and expects its followers to maintain their faith in that structure. Liberals have succeeded in their efforts to infiltrate and inject their devilish structure into Christian church life. Christians need to make a genuine repentance from trusting the worldly structure of hierarchy in every way, to trust the revelation of God in their life, if they hope to make any impact in our culture. It took the faith of God and the power of the Holy Spirit to build the church in the first century, why are we so reliant on the logic of the flesh today?

Galatians 3: 2 “This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?”

Radical Christian faith rests on God through the Holy Spirit. This Holy Spirit comes when we confess Jesus Christ as our Lord and Savior, and believe God raised Jesus from the dead. (Romans 10: 9, 10) Our religion is not based upon the hierarchy of the world in our churches, but in our relationship with our spiritual Father, God Almighty. It is this distinct and vital difference that makes us hated by the principalities and powers of the world. These principalities and powers are spiritual and devilish. Our battle is also spiritual and our commander is Jesus Christ. He has fully equipped us for success in our battles, but our battles are spiritual, not physical against men.

If you want to learn how to build and activate your faith in God to actively win your spiritual battles against the principalities and powers of the world, get this book below. It was written after a lifetime of searching out the answer to a simple question: Why are the gods of devilish religions so openly powerful today and the God and Father of Jesus Christ so powerless, when the Word shows He is greater and more powerful than any other god? The book answers this question by showing how we lost the God of Power in Christian religion, and how we can bring Him back into our lives individually, and back into our culture collectively. Please check out the following links below.

Also thank you for voting for this book in the Author Academy Awards site.


I Owe, I Owe, So off to Work I Go!

Do you remember the scene in Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs where the dwarfs were getting ready for work? This was how I used to sing the words of the dwarf’s song. That is until someone corrected me and I learned it was “Hi Ho” instead of “I Owe.”

Our working lives are now in turmoil. Those of us who depend upon our employers for our sustenance, are finding out that even our employers must act in accordance to the needs and requests of the government. The greatest threat to our economy is not the suspension of work while the Covid-19 outbreak is expanding, it is the lack of income during the suspension. When we return to work, many of us will have depleted our savings in order to pay the bills that continued to come in during the suspension. Some of us will have increased our debt in order to pay those same bills. Others will be on the brink or will go bankrupt because of the same reason.

It will be because of the depleted or worsened financial positions of the average citizen that will slow down the recovery of the economy. To this end, the government has announced a relief program to help individuals and businesses. The biggest takeaway for the present time is the fact that the government is doing all it knows to do tie everyone over until this virus runs its course. We are all treading in an unknown area that is a historically precedent setting situation. They are doing all they know based upon the best scientific knowledge available. This is all the government can do without invoking the merciful hand of God.

This is the time for Radical Christians of every denomination to pray for everyone we know. Even to pray for the people we don’t know who are also trying to do their best in these trying times. We need to return to God as a nation, but God will save the nation on behalf of the remnant who turns to Him for deliverance in this time of worry and need. But we cannot approach this problem from an attitude of fear. As Radical Christians, we need to approach this problem from God’s perspective. This is a spiritual wake up call for all Christians. We have allowed Luciferian values to enter our culture without protest. We need to call to God for forgiveness, for our own lack of foresight and ignorance. We have allowed ourselves to consider everything we do from a spiritually empty viewpoint.

We understand so much naturally by logic, reason, and science that we really don’t know how to understand things by the Spirit or from God’s point of view. So in light of this fact, let’s go to the Word first to get a quick primer on this issue.

2 Chronicles 7: 12 – 14 “And the LORD appeared to Solomon by night, and said unto him, I have heard thy prayer, and have chosen this place to myself for an house of sacrifice. If I shut up heaven that there be no rain, or if I command the locusts to devour the land, or if I send pestilence among my people; If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.”

Our nation was dedicated to God to be the light of the world from the beginning of its formation. On the first day that we had a complete government with the president, George Washington said this in his Inaugural Prayer:

Almighty God; We make our earnest prayer that Thou wilt keep the United States in Thy holy protection; that Thou wilt incline the hearts of the citizens to cultivate a spirit of subordination and obedience to government; and entertain a brotherly affection and love for one another and for their fellow citizens of the United States at large.

And finally that Thou wilt most graciously be pleased to dispose us all to do justice, to love mercy, and to demean ourselves with that charity, humility, and pacific temper of mind which were the characteristics of the Divine Author of our blessed religion, and without a humble imitation of whose example in these things we can never hope to be a happy nation. Grant our supplication, we beseech Thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.” (Bold added)

With all of the turmoil going on worldwide we can truthfully say that happiness is not the state of our nation today. However, it should also be clear that God has chosen our nation for many years and have blessed it in many ways. Our economy has been the strongest in the world for years. We’ve been the largest lender nation for years.

Only recently, in the past century, have we turned away from Him in such a dramatic manner that Christians are afraid to speak of their Christianity and evangelize daily. Not only that, we are afraid to speak openly of our faith at work for fear of reprisal. Many school districts even banned prayers and Bible reading at school. We are no longer the largest lender nation, we’ve become one of the largest debtor nations instead. We need to seriously consider the last verse above.

2 Chronicles 7: 14 “If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.”

This admonition is not directed to unbelievers, but to believers. If we believe we are called in God’s name, then we are being directed to humble ourselves, pray, seek God, and repent from our own wrong habits. Then God will hear from heaven and forgive our sin and heal our land. It only takes a believing remnant to save a nation. If you are a Christian who knows God’s voice in your heart, then you are a Radical Christian. Since none of us is perfect, we all have wicked ways to repent from and overcome. If we ask God to reveal our own ungodliness, He will gladly do so, especially when He knows we want to repent and turn towards Him in a greater way.

Science can only go so far in eradicating this virus. Logic and laws can only go so far in controlling exposure. The truth rests in the spiritual realm. The virus outbreak began in an unbelieving nation where Atheism is the national religion. It has spread to infect every major commercially strong but spiritually weak nation in the world, including us.

We are witnessing one of many escalating warnings against our own ungodliness. We need to wake up from our self-righteous slumber. Our righteousness is not determined by our adherence to church doctrine, but to our obedience to God’s Word. We are adept at pleasing our church leadership, but clueless at pleasing God. We know we received the Holy Spirit when we became born again, but have no clue as to its purpose in our lives. We know that witchcraft is powerful and that spiritual matters are real, but we attribute all spiritual power to Lucifer and resist God spiritual power in every way. Do I need to elaborate more on ways we need to repent and turn to God?

It only takes a remnant to save a nation. Are you willing to join me to become part of that remnant? Are you willing to engage directly in the spiritual battle we face? Religious church people do not want to hear Biblical truth, they want to hear a sanitized truth. One that is powerless and easy to bear. One that makes them feel good about themselves and promises prosperity and health in the world today. Radical Christians are not afraid to face their own ungodliness directly. We are willing to change our lives to conform to God’s desires for our own lives. We are not afraid to obey the Holy Spirit when He reveals things in our heart. We know when we act upon its revelation, we are obeying God directly.

If you are unsure of your direct relationship with God Almighty, maybe you should get the book below. It outlines the process to build your own personal relationship with Him. Only believers working together with God Almighty have a chance to repair our damaged culture. Simply click the link below to get an e-book copy from Amazon. While we’re at it, please feel free to vote for my book. It’s in the running for an Author Academy Award, for the Religious Nonfiction category. You can vote by clicking the link below the book icon. We can work together with God to restore our nation.


Legal Authorities

Welcome to the lock down! Well, not really. Do you realize that we are witnessing an historical worldwide event? Doom and gloom forecasters have been prophesying of a future event that would cause martial law and the suspension of Constitutional rights in our nation for years. Time will tell whether this may be that future event they talked about years ago. Our country is slowly isolating itself from the rest of the world in response to the Covid-19, (Coronovirus), outbreak. But we are not alone. Every other country in the world has to respond in some manner as well.

Those of us who attempt to view history and events in a spiritual manner can point to this present situation and ask one question. With science being so highly exalted in the world today, what sure and certain promise can science offer in this time of distress? All of the finest scientists in the world are working to find a vaccine to keep the healthy safe and a cure to help the sick. There is no doubt that something will be found eventually, but what is the promise for right now? When you really think about it and look at what the world is doing and what is happening, science really has no promise for us. People are still getting sick. The virus will still run its course. And more people will die.

Science has taught us to limit our exposure, keep our hands clean, and disinfect our living and working areas. As long as we stay home and keep ourselves clean, we will reduce our exposure to the virus and should stay safe and healthy. But there are no absolutes. There is simply no way to securely stop an air-borne virus so this is the best answer and the best promise science can offer. So our nation is choosing to isolate itself from the rest of the world as best as it can do. Our schools are closed. Stores are selling out. And we are hunkering down to wait out the worst, and hope for the best. This is the best that can be done without God. We are cutting ourselves off from the world, cutting ourselves off from each other, and even shutting down our churches temporarily until the danger from exposure is past.

The whole world is getting physically sick and dying. But are there any calls for repentance to God? It’s no secret that the entire world and our nation in particular has rejected God, yet in times of trouble, we are calling for God to bless us. Why should God bless a people that has rejected Him? Maybe the better response would be for us to seek His forgiveness and return to Him instead. We need to place our trust in His ability to eradicate this plague as a direct response to our repentance and return, to His Word and His moral code in our culture.

But the return must begin with each of us personally first. We have to search our own soul to root out the places where we have given the world and science our trust for our lives, and give it back to God. If we say we are spiritual, then we need to examine our spiritual lives. If our spiritual lives are not centered upon the promises God gives us, then what spirit is controlling our lives? Where have we placed our trust for deliverance? Here are a few promises God gives:

Psalm 42: 11 Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.

Psalm 67: 2 That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations.

Proverbs 3: 8 It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones.

Proverbs 4: 22 For they are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh.

Jeremiah 33: 6 Behold, I will bring it health and cure, and I will cure them, and will reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth.

3 John 1: 2 Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.

These are God’s promises for His believer. In the Old Testament, He promised life, health, and peace. In the New Testament, He added prosperity. God knows what it takes to make an impact in the Gentile world. Whether we want to admit this or not, we are Gentiles, if we were not raised Jewish. Gentiles are motivated by money and power, Jews should be motivated by pleasing God, but they also have shown the same affinity to money and prosperity. The saying of the world is true if you really want to make a cultural impact, “Money talks, B.S. walks.”

When business slows down, life and bills do not stop. When the government tells all of us to hunker down and stay safe, income slows or stops altogether. But none of us can work, if our jobs are shut down in obedience to the order of the government. These problems are not intentionally caused by the government, but are by products of the government’s response to protect its citizens. If you have savings, you’re in good shape. If you don’t have savings, you’re in God’s hands. If you have a good relationship with God. It’s easy to keep your faith in Him and stay in peace. If you don’t have a relationship with God, it will be difficult to keep your faith in Him. You might keep worrying about those bills, food, housing, or even having enough fuel to get to work.

We’re experiencing the beginning of this crisis. Only time will tell how long or how serious this crisis will be. I hope you are safe and well. I also hope you have plenty of food stocked up so you won’t need to go to the store as often. If you need to build your relationship with God, now is a good time. If you want to know a process to follow that is proven successful, get the book below. Don’t forget to cast a vote for the book at the link below as well.

There’s no reason for the believer to be afraid of this virus. We have God at our side. If life is slowing down for you because of this emergency, now is the time to reflect and consider your relationship with God. No matter how close we think we may be with God, there’s always room for improvement. We can also be praying for one another to stay safe and healthy. Who knows, you may even witness a miracle in your life. One that will show you how much God cares about you.


The First Authority We Recognize

This was only mentioned in the last post, but deserves to be elaborated more. The first authority we all recognize, whether we agree with them or not, is our parents. From our parents, we learn to walk, talk, and socialize. From our parents, we learn about our holidays and the foods to eat. We learn about what things are right and wrong. We learn about food and the right way to eat that food. We learn about God and how to worship God.

Whether we want to recognize the power our parents have or had on our lives or not, we cannot deny the impact they made upon us.

Whether Christian, Jewish, African, or Japanese, our parents set the social expectations and habits into our lives when we were very young. It doesn’t matter that our parents are good or bad. It doesn’t matter that our parents are wealthy or poor. They could be members of the finest country club in town or drunken thugs, we still learn to love our parents and respect their opinion. Whether our parents treated us well and gave us everything we needed or wanted to become successful, or beat us senseless and for no reason at all, their affect on our life is undeniable. They molded us into the people we’ve become.

The finest public and true example of a Radical Christian is depicted in the movie “Breakthrough.” Nowhere in the movie will you find “Radical Christian” mentioned. The only way to know who, or which parent, is the Radical Christian is to see who was the agent that prayed to God and received the miracle in response to the prayer. In addition to that, you will notice that this prayer did not quote a single scripture or cry out in Jesus’ name. The prayer was a heart felt plea to God Almighty for the life of a mother’s son. This boy wasn’t even a natural son, but the adopted son. This was one loving, caring, and passionate woman’s plea to God to bring life back to the boy she loved and raised.

The movie is based on a true story. The photos of the real family are shown at the end of the movie. Every fact depicted in the movie can be verified. The most extraordinary being the fact that a child was under ice and water for 15 minutes, then without a pulse for the next 45 minutes. Immediately after the mother pleaded to God to give life back to her son, his heart resumed beating. But this is still only the first part of the movie and since there is much more to the story, I’m not going to spoil the rest of it for you.

This is the kind of Radical Christianity that the world needs to witness. The mother was a committed and loyal church attendee. She had issues just like every one of us. She loved her son and her family but had problems with her teen age son. She loved the people in her church and participated in church functions, but didn’t really get along with everyone. In other words, she was just like any other person going to church today.

So you see, Radical Christianity and religious Christianity looks no different to a church Christian. The difference is in the relationship with God. Yes, her relationship with the pastor may change, but that is no guarantee. Her relationship with other people may also change, but again, there is no guarantee. In this particular case, the mother’s relationship with people did change because of her adamant trust and faith, but I’m not going to reveal how it changed. You just have to see the movie “Breakthrough” to find out more.

Without regard to the denomination you or I associate ourselves, what do you think will happen to our nation if more Christians would demonstrate God’s goodness and love in the manner depicted in this movie? Do you believe that every denomination will take notice if more of their own followers become Radical Christians and demonstrate God’s power in their lives? Do you believe that every denomination will benefit and more people will repent of their logic and reason against God’s love and seek to know Him personally and powerfully as well? Will that be a good reason to believe that more unbelievers and maybe some radical Liberals may take notice and convert? Only time will tell, but that is the hope for this author and blogger.

If you want to see this movie, look for this on BlueRay, 4K, and DVD.

If you want to know the process to attain this kind of relationship with God, get this book at Walmart.com by click on the link below.

This is the kind of example parents can give their children. This also teaches children that God is real and even parents need to recognize God’s authority in their lives. And in return children need to recognize that the parent’s real authority comes from God and also comes by love. This is the real and truth authority parents have over their children’s lives, and it is an awesome and humbling responsibility to bear.


The Authority of Friendship

The first and most basic level of social order we learn beyond our family is the order of friendship. The oldest person in the group is usually the leader and everyone else follows along. Eventually, the youngest child becomes the oldest in the group and the new leader. But families move around and schools change and the leader of one group of children may find themselves the new person, with few friends once again, in a different location.

But by this time, the skills needed to find new friends are developed and we find ourselves attracted to people that are similar to ourselves. Over time, if we really look over our lives, we will usually notice that our locations may change, but our friends are generally the same. Wealthy people associate with the wealthy, middle class people associate with the middle class, and people who struggle with income associate with people who also struggle with income.

It’s all about being comfortable with ourselves and the people we are with. there is nothing wrong with the picture at all. But if you want to get a snapshot of your lifestyle five years from now, many inspirational speakers will say, “look at your five closest friends.” They are talking about the power of peer pressure. Without realizing it, we become like the people we associate. It is much more difficult to change our own lives when the people around us live similar lives to our own.

There are expectations within every kind of group we find. These small social groups, that we call our friends, rarely encourage different habits. Largely because they cannot encourage you to do something that they do not know, or do not understand. Poor people cannot learn the principles and habits of successful people unless they also know someone who is successful. People who love horses for instance have friends who also love horses. But people who are successful rarely associate with people who are unsuccessful. As one pastor I know would say, “It is, what it is.”

These different people may know one another. They may even attend the same church together. But invitations to spend Sunday afternoon together will never happen because peer pressure cannot allow the wealthy to become really close to the poor. So no matter how much a poor person may try to become wealthy by associating with the social network of their wealthy acquaintances, they do so alone, the really close interaction will simply not happen. Friendship by association without the trust necessary to being part of the “inner circle” still means that the friendship is superficial.

The real conversations that are part of mentoring the seeker by the one who knows will never happen. It is simply class division and class divisions are alive and real among Christian brethren today. There is an old saying: If you give a man a fish, he will eat for a day. If you teach a man how to fish, he will eat for a lifetime. Too many prosperous Christians are willing to give the fish, but not willing to teach how to fish. Though it’s true that mentoring does exist, it is a very rare thing.

Motivational speakers are telling the truth about success, but they are only telling half of the story. Simply asking does not work. Simple associations are meaningless. True mentoring requires a heart commitment between two people and a level of trust that is difficult, to impossible, to earn. The general belief today is that “trust” must be earned. Mentoring requires a deep level of trust on both parties and that trust must begin as a fully committed investment between both people. Trust can be lost, but it cannot be earned. Mentoring begins with a full trust investment on the part of both parties, the trust isn’t built over time, it must exist from the very start.

The motivational speakers say that the people around you determine your level of success so the implication is simple, if you don’t like what you see, get different friends. But they also forget to mention that it is nearly impossible to become close friends with someone who lives in a higher social class from yourself. Just as there are different classes of people, there are also different classes of friends. If your closest friends and advisors are similar to you and they are all used to living in a trailer, they don’t know what it takes to make a year’s income in one month or less. They never learned the necessary success habits from school, (public schools do not teach success principles, only good employment principles). So unfortunately, lower class people can’t break into the “circle of friends” that know and live proper success habits.

Those who live within a wealthier social class of friends, do not trust people from a lower social class from themselves. They will never discuss business and investment opportunities or strategies with someone from a lower social class. Theft and deception is also an ever present fear, so they are very reluctant to allow someone from a lower social class become too close. Instead, they will allow friends from lower social classes to remain acquaintances, (and employ them in their businesses), but never get really close enough to learn or practice more. Some businesses, (like Hobby Lobby), even have a “no fraternization” policy that prohibits friendships between management and workers.

Leaders will choose new leaders from their own social class and friends first. This is why wealth remains within the same few families in every town. “Family and friends pricing” at the car lot is not just an advertising ploy, it is a living reality. The people in higher social classes learn from their parent’s example that they should support their friends and families first. They give beneficial perks to those they know within their own social class. Everyone else is left “out of the loop.” So the rich get richer and the poor remain poor. The desire to advance to a higher social class is simply met with resistance and denial. “Know your place” is a term that really means, “stay in your social class.”

It takes a lot of love and compassion for a wealthy person to help anyone from a lower social class to learn how to really become self-sufficient. This should be common among Christian brethren, but the reality is different. The promise is there, but the opportunities are very few. Robert Kiosaki is trying to bridge the social gap with is Rich Dad, Poor Dad series of books and his Cashflow games. These are tools to teach lower and middle class people the lessons upper class children learn from their parents that can never be learned in school.

On the other hand, those who try to rise above their social class are also fighting their own class structure when they try to advance as well. They will find out that their own family and friends will do everything in their power to discourage change. They want their friend to grow and advance, but they are also afraid to support their friend’s changing habits. After witnessing their friend, (or family member), try and fail at many different ventures, it is difficult for family and friends to support every new idea and venture. They resist out of love and compassion for their friend.

Their fear, is to protect their friend, from more failure. True friends, and especially close families, care about one another to such a degree, that they physically feel the pain of their friend’s failures. So they may purchase your laundry detergent for a while, but they won’t really invest their heart into your new venture. When you become discouraged and leave that venture to seek another opportunity, they will also leave that venture. When you start the next venture, they simply say to themselves, “Here we go again.” And so the cycle repeats again and everyone becomes even more discouraged. The problem is not the trying and failing, but the failure to keep trying until success is achieved. Let’s be honest, failure and discouragement really hurts.

If we consider our own lives and the way we care for, or think of our friends, the Radical Christian should be able to stand way above the rest of the world. We should have enough love and compassion in our hearts to maintain old friendships while also gaining new ones. If we are successful, are we willing to mentor less successful people in our church to show them the true road to financial success? The whole church will benefit in the end. Better yet, are we willing to teach the younger people in our church true success methods and principles? This is one of the greatest reasons why K-12 church schools, and home schools are so important to support.

This is one of many ways that Radical Christians can change the culture. By strengthening the entire household of God financially, believers would control businesses and policy making where they live, moral godliness can once again become the standard of local culture. We have to start with our children to teach and demonstrate Godly financial principles that will insure their success and strengthen their faith. At the same time, the less wealthy can learn to trust the instruction that works and apply it to their own lives. As they experience positive results, the bonds of friendship within the local household of Christ will strengthen and their combined cultural impact will grow.

This tactic for cultural reform is found in Chapter 12 of Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game. To find out more, click this link below to get a copy of the book and look at the announcement below the book link. I really need your vote to win this award. Thank you for your help. Feel free to “like,” “share,” and “forward” my posts if you believe they are appropriate for retaking our culture from radical liberals.

Thank you for placing your vote for my book in the Religious Nonfiction category on page 11, but feel free to place one vote in each category. I really appreciate all of your “likes” and “shares.” Together, we can defeat Atheist Liberalism and restore Godly morality to our nation.

God Bless You,

Nelson Foster


Under all kinds of Authority

Leaders and followers have two entirely different mindsets. This is a fact of life that we all instinctively know. Alpha dogs are the movers in shakers in society. They are people like President Trump, Hillary Clinton, or the president of the student council. Those of us who know we are followers, and more comfortable with following the leader, cannot believe the Word of God is telling the truth when it says “Go, stand, and speak.” Our head says the Word is telling the truth, but our heart says, “it doesn’t apply to me!” This is the battle we all face, when we are followers.

On the other hand, the leader is sure and confident in all they do. They have a “Git ‘er done” attitude. They can see the goal and have trouble overcoming the obstacles that are between the present situation and the goal. The leader sees the result long before anyone else. They are natural creators, they are just like God, they bring to pass the impossible just by their ability to visualize the dream. They can smell victory. They can taste it. Victory is always just the next move away until all at once, they achieve it. They are living the promise of Genesis 3: 5.

“For God knows that when you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”

The leaders of the world, know good and evil in all they do. But “good and evil” in the sense of leadership is really a question of what’s best to achieve the goal. Do they have to know everything about the quest for achievement? Not at all. It’s a matter of knowing their limits, that is knowing when they need assistance. The leader is a person that isn’t afraid of asking for help. They are team organizers and motivators. They are naturally born to excel in the task of delegation and recognizing the strengths and weaknesses of the people around them. But in the course of the recognition, realizing that every person on the team is important for the role or function they bring to the table. They know how to pull together the followers in the team and bring out their very best.

In fact, they can delegate functions that are necessary to achieve the current goals for the team, and present them in such a way that the followers in the organization will function as leaders within their respective role or department. This is how a leader is able to bring out the best in everyone. This is the way businesses are able to build a strong economy for everyone to enjoy. This is how inventors are able to get an entire team of people on board to improve by refining a good idea and make it better. The followers are functioning as leaders without realizing it and everyone benefits in the process.

The leader has learned or simply knows how to delegate authority and an entire organization is built to accomplish the goals and desires of the leader. The whole team is composed of leaders and followers that are functioning as leaders. Only the entry level people are the true and confined followers. In every other level, the followers of the leader, also act as leaders of teams, working to achieve a stated goal. If you still think that you are only a follower but you are also involved at work or at church in a team to complete a function or job, you are also a leader.

Guess what, there is no shortage of jobs for a leader to accomplish. As long as you are working to solve a problem by testing different ideas, you are a leader. If you are leading a group of people to do something, anything, then you are in authority, you are the leader. Are you a teacher? You are the authority for your students to emulate. They look up to you. You are their leader. Do you have any children of your own? Whether you want to believe it or not, they pay attention to everything you do. Whether you’re a good or bad example makes no difference to your children. They look up to you because they love you. Your authority comes out of experience and love.

So no matter where you live or what you do, you are both leading and being led. You are a follower as well as a leader. In school, I was taught that the best leaders are great followers. This was never meant to be justification to keep followers firmly entrenched with a servant mindset. It was meant to show that good servants build a heart and attitude of compassion that should follow them all through life. The servant who rises up to lead, should have the humility to remember the challenges that were part of serving.

They should realize that nobody is really only a follower. Just as they should know that nobody is really just a leader. The whole world wants to group Christians into the servant/follower group. The world can’t allow a Christian to lead, because a Christian should obey the law of love and the Lordship of Jesus Christ. The world cannot allow Jesus remain the standard of cultural morals because He would prove the folly of self absorbed, unbridled, ego. The freedom to do anything that comes to mind without a thread of restraint or moral decency is really not freedom. To rebel against God, ultimately leads to rebellion against liberty with moral freedom. It leads to total anarchy.

When two packs of wolves meet in the wild. A territorial battle will always follow. Ultimately, the two alpha dogs will meet and fight. Many times, the fight ends with total annihilation. Two will enter the match, only one will come out. The world is no different. Only the world is at war against the God of truth, love, and deliverance through Jesus Christ. It has always been at war against God.

If you call Jesus Christ your Lord, He knows what it means to be in subjection to both good and bad leaders. He also led a rag tag group of followers. These followers became the first leaders of the Christian church. They accomplished spreading the Gospel of salvation and teaching the walk of the spirit to the whole world in just a few short years. They began just like we begin. They learned how to recognize God’s voice. Then they learned the benefits of obeying God’s voice. They learned that God’s voice was just as true as the written Word. Armed with this knowledge, these followers of Jesus Christ became the leaders of a cultural revolution that turned the pagan world into a Christian society.

The goal of this blog is to remind every Christian follower of Jesus Christ the truth of our relationship with God once again. We are most certainly the followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. We can once again learn to recognize God’s voice. As we recognize God’s voice, we can also learn that it’s beneficial to obey that voice. We can also learn today that God’s voice is just as true as the written Word. We can learn today to walk in faith just as the apostles and disciples of Jesus Christ 2000 years ago. Then we will become the cultural leaders that can restore God’s authority to our world today. Jesus charged His followers to make disciples of all nations in Matthew 28: 19.

“Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,”

Either His charge is possible, or He gave us an impossible mission. As a loving Lord that demonstrated a loving God, it would be ludicrous to believe that this verse is impossible. He has called His followers to become the leaders of the world with this single command. And if you call Jesus your Lord, then you are a leader of the world, a Radical Christian, and can truly defeat the most radical liberal at their own game. Click the link below to get the book that will outline the methods that will overturn the tactics of Saul Alinsky and the Liberal left.


The Power of God’s Spirit

Throughout the Old Testament, followers of God were not only a minority, but the only people that knew the one, true God. From the Garden of Eden to Abraham, any follower of God could know Him. From Abraham to Jesus, only the children of Israel knew God. The rest of the world was cut off from the creator and Israel was God’s light to the world. Since Jesus, anyone can know God and have a personal relationship with the Creator. But…

As Christians became more religious and departed from their original spiritual roots, they forgot the things of the spirit. Paul wrote that he didn’t want the believer to be ignorant of the things of the spirit, but alas, we really are. We know all the right creeds and confessions, but cannot discern the spirit. We know how to obey every suggestion from our church leadership, but cannot recognize the voice of God in our lives. We sing of being part of the Lord’s army, but fight against our allies because they are simply not part of the fellowship we attend. God is changing our perspective.

He is reviving the way He worked with the First Century Church. You know the church that the apostles started in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost. This is not to say that every Christian is going to become Pentecostal or even should become Pentecostal. What we’ve missed is the personal nature of God’s relationship with each of His children. All of His children can hear their Father’s voice, but not all of them can recognize it. That means His operative power is known differently by every child, and no one can describe how He shows His love, but the child alone.

The way a father deals with his children differ from child to child, and the children in any given family knows it’s true. Why do we try to assume that God treats all of His children the same way? We know we are all different, yet we mandate the way God works within us by our many and varied denominational expectations. When God does something outside of our expectations, we are led to believe that it cannot be God and write the experience off as devilish. This is how denominational expectations can limit our personal experience with the heavenly Father.

When God’s children are consumed with comparing their personal relationship with God to someone else’s relationship with God, they get caught up in walk of the flesh. But the walk of the flesh only demonstrates mere clues of a spiritual relationship, the true depth of the relationship is still a private matter.

God’s signs and miracles in a believer’s life prove nothing new to the believer. The believer already believes. God’s signs and miracles strengthen and deepen a relationship that already exists. Those same signs and miracles are there to prove the reality of God to searching unbelievers. A lack of signs and miracles in a believer’s life should be cause for concern, yet the current opinion among many church leaders is: “we have no need for miracles.”

We shouldn’t place God in a box of preconceived habits or the past experience of others. Yet we do so without thinking. This is our religion, whether good or bad, our religion is always our starting point in our growth with God. However, we cannot make it the only concrete path, or our ending point for building a relationship with Him. The path to building a relationship with God is unique from person to person, yet common to every man or woman of God in the Bible.

God is able to work with the least qualified people to bring about the most extraordinary things. He can defeat an enemy army without a single shot fired from His own forces. He can control the weather and diseases so that the ungodly are affected, but the Godly are left unscathed. God is not limited to the standards of men that require the eldest and strongest become the natural heirs and heads of the household. He can take the worst of situations and turn them into the most unexpected of all blessings.

In all these ways, God displays His ability to deliver in the most unusual manner possible. To the degree that Christian religion attempts to keep God’s ability to work with His children within set standards of acceptable performance, God is placed in a box that cannot hold Him. Those very same standards of acceptable performance also serve to blind and limit the expectations of God’s children. The single common factor and requirement is faith and obedience.

Our daily choice comes down to whom we place our faith and obedience. We can keep our faith in our church, our church doctrines, and our church leadership and obey them in all we do. Or we can place our faith in God and His Word and obey Him in all we do. One path is acceptable and right in the eyes of men, the other path is less acceptable to men, but right in God’s eyes. Without exception, we all want to believe that the path we’ve chosen is right in God’s eyes. The only proof we have, are the results we experience.

Can you trace a string of miracles that have brought you to the place where you are today? A string of unexplainable and supernatural happenings that have warned or protected you, your family, or anything you care about. This is God’s way to show you that He loves you. This is His way to prove He is alive and real to you. In return, all He asks of you is to learn how to recognize His voice in your life so you can learn how to walk in faith with Him. Do you want to know how to make your spiritual Father happy? Look at this verse.

Hebrews 11: 6 “But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”

The whole point of the walk in Christ, is the walk of faith with God. As we learn to please our heavenly Father, He allows the faithful to do more and more. He builds the level of our faith in Him to experience great exploits of spiritual wonder. He will show us things that are impossible to know by the five senses. He will perform wonders that exceed the bounds of our imagination. He will do it all because of our willingness to obey His Word as we pray. How do we obey you ask? By praying for the things He inspires in our heart to pray for.

He does that as we are praying and this is called “a word of knowledge.” This is listening to His revelation Word and acting upon that Word. That action is obedience, and that obedience energizes His power. Then He is able to act and answer the prayer you gave. He is pleased by your obedience and your faith in His ability to do the thing He reveals that He will do. This is how you are able to release the power of God’s Spirit. If you want to know more, click on the link below.


The Miraculous Power of Religion

The entire Bible, from Genesis through Revelation, is a spiritual training manual. Most of us however have been conditioned to look at it as a moral training manual alone. We’ve been conditioned to look at the “Spiritual Life Rule Book” as a “Physical Life Rule Book” instead. We’ve lost the understanding of the spiritual life with God, so we look at everything with the eyes of the flesh and call it all spiritual when it pertains to God, but physical when it pertains to living. In this manner, religion and church relationships are called spiritual matters and everything else is part of our secular, (physical), life. For this particular blog today, let’s keep the same separation and look upon religion in general as “all spiritual” and everything else as “all physical.”

By calling everything religious a spiritual matter, there is a major misconception. That misconception is that anything from any church or ministry is directly related to the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. This means that the gods of American Indians, Hindu Indians, Allah, Lucifer, Buddhism, or any other religious belief are no different to the God of Jews and Christians. There is no doubt that miracles, or unexplainable things can happen in many religions all around the world. Faith healers are common in the far east, but very uncommon in the west.

Spirit appearances are recorded all around the world and also cannot be scientifically explained, or scientifically reproduced. It is this fact that science cannot reproduce an event reliably that makes the spirit realm unknown to science. It is closed to scientific study for consistent and reproduceable experimentation. Spirits cannot be measured or weighed. So the spirit realm remains an unknown and closed realm for scientific examination. The spirit realm is only known through the religious realm. But, just as every religion is different and worships gods of different names and personalities, the spirits that are made known are also different. It is as foolish to class every religion under one banner, as it is to call every known spirit by the single name “god.”

The first time the Bible uses the word “devils” is in Leviticus 17: 7

“And they shall no more offer their sacrifices unto devils, after whom they have gone a whoring. This shall be a statute for ever unto them throughout their generations.”

The Word of God differentiates between sacrificing to God, and sacrificing to devils.

It reveals more in the next place where the word “devils” appear.

Deuteronomy 32: 17
“They sacrificed unto devils, not to God; to gods whom they knew not, to new gods that came newly up, whom your fathers feared not.”

This verse reveals that the devils were also gods, but not God. It also reveals that these gods, (devils), were not feared by the elders, (fathers), of Israel.

From these two verses alone, (and both are found in the Tanakh), we know that the children of Jacob knew as early as the 12th Century BCE that God held a singular difference from every other spirit in the world. Only God was supreme and most powerful. Every other spirit worshiped everywhere else were devils. This is one of the great deceptions of the spirit realm, all spirits are the same and godly. They are NOT all the same, only God is God, all other spirits are devils. These devils are the ruling spirits for all of the other religions in the world. This is the testimony of the Jewish Tanakh and the Christian Bible.

So now we know why every other religion in the world holds such hatred against the Jewish and Christian religion. Our belief has classed all other religions as devilish and ours alone as Godly. This is the first point of division and hatred they harbor against us.

Now we can consider the second reason they hold hatred against us. That is our God consistently proves that He is able to reverse and overcome the authority of the devils. The Old Testament recounts numerous incidents where God’s spokesman stands toe to toe against the priests in the local culture of the area, and proves God is supreme. Moses did it against the Egyptians. Daniel proved God’s supremacy over and over in Babylon. Neither denied that the local priests were powerful, they only proved that God was most powerful. Let’s face it, no one in authority enjoys being shown that they are second in authority to anyone else. This was the story of Jafar in Aladdin.

Jafar wasn’t satisfied with riches and power he had. He always wanted more. This brought him to the point where his own greed for power could be used against him. His lust for power, got him to wish to become the most powerful genie. But he never considered the fact that the power of the genie was still bound to the master of the lamp. He now held stupendous, phenomenal power, in an itty bitty living space. His power was not his alone to utilize, he was still under the authority of another.

This is what every devil spirit shares with Jafar. They all crave authority! So every religion that displays spiritual power besides Jewish and Christian is displaying the power and miracles of devils. The power is real. The miracles are real. But the source is not from the real God of love and truth. They are all deceptions that lead their believers anywhere but to redemption and salvation in the Messiah. Their believers are led to a form of “enlightenment” for their lives today. They may be led to attain a form of “peace” and “harmony.” But their allegiance is towards the ruling spirit of the religion, to appease, or to please that spirit. In return, that follower is promised to spend eternity with or in the presence of that spirit.

Depending upon your personal point of view, this is how spiritual religion will play out. All will have spiritual power and miracles present. All will have prescribed rituals to follow. All will seek to attain the eternal presence of the follower with their god. So in these respects, every religion in the world is the same, including Judaism and Christianity. Every religion considers the soul to be the same as the spirit. So all religions groom the soul to become worthy of eternal spiritual presence with god. But the Judeo/Christian religion promises wholeness. Body, soul, and spirit wholeness just as Adam and Eve had in the Garden of Eden.

From the Judeo/Christian perspective, all religions are lost, deceived, and following devil spirits. Their promises for the follower to eternally remain in the presence with their god is the truth. The deception, is that their eternal presence with their god, will be in the Lake of Fire. It will not be a wonderful coexistence in harmony and peace with a benevolent god of love and beauty. They are following a doctrine of devils to share with the judgement reserved for the devil and all his followers. Naturally, nobody in the world wants to hear that their religion may be leading them to eternal damnation. As long as they reject the Messiah, they want nothing to do with a church that follows a Messiah and don’t want to hear anything from that church either. When we display the power of God and prove their gods are either powerless or obedient to our God, they would prefer to simply exterminate the Jews and Christians instead.

From their perspective, we are deceived to place our trust in a man that we say God raised from the dead. The Jews say that Jesus’ body was stolen from the grave. They look forward to a coming Messiah that would arrive as the King of Kings. We say that Jesus is the same Messiah that they are looking forward to following into eternity. The followers of Islam say that Mohammed is the Messiah and that Allah is the same God of Abraham we follow.

If we follow miracles, both Godly and ungodly religions can produce miracles. Miracles alone will never be enough to prove the truth of Christianity above every other religion. Showing none at all however, only proves we follow a powerless religion of promises and rhetoric. This is not the Christianity of the New Testament and we really have a right to question whether we are following Biblical Christianity or a distorted and powerless form of Christianity.

There is miraculous power in religion. Whether Christian or non-Christian, true miracles happen. The miracles come about because of faith and spiritual intervention of some kind. Faith is trust. It is the child like trust that the thing prayed for will come to pass. It is trust in the purest sense. Even people who trust only in their own ability, who live entirely in their five senses have learned that this level of trust works miracles that they cannot explain. When we see these miracles, we call it magic. Even in the days of Pharaoh, they knew of enchantments and magic.

Exodus 7: 11, 12a
“Then Pharaoh also called the wise men and the sorcerers: now the magicians of Egypt, they also did in like manner with their enchantments.
For they cast down every man his rod, and they became serpents:”

The magicians of the world is able to do magic like this even today. Shin Lim demonstrated spiritual enchantments and magic like this on “America’s Got Talent” and won the competition. Before our eyes, we watched the numbers and pictures on the playing card move and transform into another playing card. There is no explanation, but spiritual intervention. Ink cannot move on the surface of paper without spiritual intervention.

There is no need whatsoever for any god to be mentioned, nor any spirit to be proclaimed. The honor and glory did NOT go to the true God at all. All of the honor and glory went to the man, Shin Lim instead. This is the easiest way to know which God is being followed when a miracle happens. The true God always receives the glory for the great works and miracles He does by the hands of His believers. Devils only care that the true God is ignored. Anything and anyone else can receive the glory for the miracles they perform at the hands of their followers. But there is one important fact that needs to be mentioned concerning the miracles before Pharaoh. God always proved that His miracles were greater.

Exodus 7: 12
“For they cast down every man his rod, and they became serpents: but Aaron’s rod swallowed up their rods.”

He proved it when Elijah confronted the prophets of Baal at Mt Carmel. The record is found in 1 Kings 18: 21 – 39. In this record, 450 prophets of Baal were given one bullock to sacrifice and Elijah took one to sacrifice to God. The god that answered by fire to accept the sacrifice would be the true God. The prophets of Baal danced, prayed, shouted, and cut themselves for an entire day and received no answer. Elijah had 12 barrels of water poured over his sacrifice and with one prayer, God sent fire from heaven and consumed the sacrifice and all the water before the eyes of the people.

This is the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Moses that Christians worship through Jesus Christ. Our God is NOT dead. We have every right to expect miracles from our God when we pray. If the rest of the world can pray and expect miracles from their gods, we have the right to do the same. When the rest of the world needs their god the most, they will be disappointed. When we need our God the most, He will always come through. The first place to start to know our God is by His written Word. There are over 600 promises He gives us in His written Word. If you don’t know His written Word, you cannot claim a single one of His promises and you cannot test Him at His Word.

There is certainly and without a doubt, miraculous power in religion. It is evident the world over, even in Christian religion. All miracles are energized by the spirit realm, but only one god, is the true God. You are free to choose any god you want. It doesn’t have to be spiritual. We can even make our own desires our god. But no matter which god you choose, all will provide you will miracles. So miracles alone cannot be the proof of following the true God. It is however, a good place to start, when you say you follow the true God.

If your god is silent and your life is completely predictable without any miracles happening around you, then you can truly say that you are liberal and free of religion. But when you have a need that logic and reason cannot answer, are you really content with any outcome? When you have no choice but to endure pain, hardship, loss, and suffering without any hope for deliverance, you are truly alone. With religion, your pain can be shared with caring people. With God, your pain can be overcome with spiritual words of encouragement and direction. Maybe even a miraculous intervention for deliverance.

Phillipians 4: 13
“I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.”

If you really want to know how to live above the mere practice of ritual religion to enter into a personal relationship with Christ that strengthens you in hard times, then get this book and transform your life with God.

What do you have to lose? You’ve already tried everyone else’s suggestion. This suggestion points you directly to God. Do you want to have a personal relationship with the creator of the universe? This book shows you how to develop your own personal relationship with Him. You have eternity to gain, deliverance in the present, and direct access to the Throne of Grace. If you are willing to pay thousands to learn one new investment secret, $43.95 is a small price to gain a direct and sure connection with God Almighty.


The Power You Use

Hebrews 4: 12
“For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.”

I woke up today with this verse on my mind. I simply spent some time thinking about the words in this verse. The first thing that hit me was the fact that this act alone was meditation. To meditate means to “think upon” something. I was thinking about this verse and realized that this is Christian meditation. I wasn’t sitting in the lotus position with my hands facing upwards and my thumb and first finger touching. I was lying in bed, just thinking about God’s Word and letting God tell me more about what was written and what I was doing. My meditation was a conversation with my heavenly Father about His written Word and this one verse in particular. But because it was a conversation, God was also downloading insights at the same time. I was meditating on both the written Word and His revelation Word at the same time. This is what is meant by “the word of God” in this verse.

Now, a Christian that does not believe in revelation, or tries to ask God for anything, usually believes only the written Word of God is the Truth. We are all conditioned to read, study, and believe the written Word and it is the only way to know whether we are hearing from God or any other spiritual source. So Truth must always begin with the knowledge of the written Word. However, Truth from God doesn’t end with the written Word.

Radical Christianity extends the “Word of God” from the written Word alone, to include the revelation Word as well. This is the “leap of faith” that the carnal Christian will absolutely find difficult to do. (But it is not impossible.) It is difficult because acting upon revelation is not logical. Acting upon spiritual revelation is to act upon information or knowledge that was not obtained with the 5-senses. It is to believe knowledge given spiritually and act according to the directions the spirit gave. At times, there will be no proof in the senses realm that the knowledge is correct. At the same time, the directions given, (the wisdom), may even seem illogical. So the carnal Christian will resist believing the Holy Spirit for these two reasons, the knowledge did not come by the five-senses and may seem illogical. Carnal Christian leadership will even teach that the only Truth, is the written Truth. By doing so, the implication is that all spiritual knowledge is either false and cannot be trusted, or all spiritual knowledge is devilish.

The danger behind following carnal Christian doctrine is that it points our allegiance and obedience to men instead of God. This is only one example of a devilish doctrine that has become a cornerstone of many Christian churches, the rejection of all spiritual sources of information. Of course, no Christian minister would ever openly lead their people away from God, but will show their congregation how to trust God and live in faith. They teach of the walk of the Spirit and demonstrate their faith in God with the process of service. Their churches are built by pointing their people to God and teaching their people how to obey Jesus Christ through the obedience of the written Word and service within the church. But the Holy Spirit and its purpose for the born again believer becomes an enigma.

This is the difference between Godly doctrine and devilish doctrine. Godly doctrine points the believer to God, devilish doctrine points the believer to men.

The difference between the two is where we place our faith. In other words, who do we really believe? As we grow from natural men to Radical Christians, we have a spiritual learning curve to negotiate. The first truth is this. All natural men are lost in sin and cannot enter the presence of God. Their sin is hereditary because of Adam and they are all the property of Satan. We all begin in this state. We all start out in sin and darkness. Salvation is primarily our redemption from this state of darkness into the presence of God’s light. This darkness and light is spiritual darkness and spiritual light. Spiritual darkness comes in two main forms.

The first main form of spiritual darkness is the narcissism of the flesh. It is the complete reliance to the five senses and complete rejection of anything spiritual. This is today’s religion of scientific atheism that is being taught to all of our children in public school. It is based upon one main spiritual lie: There is NO god! It is totally based upon the five-senses and logical reasoning of men. The Bible says these people are fools, but they call themselves enlightened, being free from any and all spiritual constraints from any and all religions. Man is the ultimate animal and the richest and strongest deserve to lead and subjugate the poor and weak. Class structures are proper and strongly supported to keep the wealthy powerful and the poor in control. Only the demonstration of spiritual power can reach these people. Logic and reason alone will never be enough, they already believe they are superior to religious people. So when spiritual power is proven to be real, the narcissism of the flesh is proven false and the first form of spiritual darkness is broken.

The second form of spiritual darkness may or may not recognize the one true God and Father of the Lord Jesus Christ. Those who do not recognize the one true God, believe in and follow any other god from heaven or on earth. They know the spiritual realm exists and work to please the ruling spirit they follow as the truth. Mohammed received the Koran from the angel Gabriel, this is the basis for Islam. Joseph Smith received the golden plates from the angel Moroni and this became the basis for the Mormon religion. Alice A Bailey dictated 19 books from the Tibetan and her books became the cornerstone of the New Age movement and the United Nations. All of these people have accepted spiritual information that adds to or replaces the authority of the written Word of God.

The second group of people who know there are spirits, need to be introduced to the true God and be given the chance to follow the Lord Jesus Christ. When Paul talked about the unknown God on Mars Hill, he was speaking to this group. This other group that does recognize the one true God, may know and reject the Lordship of Jesus, but they can still be turned to the truth. But they need to experience the true and full power of God, to experience that the one true God is the most powerful of all gods. Simon the Sorcerer is an example of one of these people. He used sorcery in Samaria to gain many followers but became born again under the ministry of Philip.

Reliance upon the logic of church doctrine or the written Word alone without any understanding of Godly spiritual matters is where every Christian begins their walk with God. The second truth is this: Carnal Christians are saved, but powerless to defend themselves against spiritual onslaughts of evil. They cannot discern the difference between the voice of God, the voice of devil spirits, or their own thoughts. Most of us begin with no experience of any spiritual happening in our life. We are scientific and logical, or emotionally motivated. A few of us begin our Christian walk knowing that the spiritual realm is real and powerful, but was shown that the God of Jesus Christ is greater that any other spirit. It is at this point where most of us simply seek out a church that teaches us a gospel and doctrine that is the most comfortable for our personal life and need.

Carnal Christians that understand all things by the logic or emotion of the flesh are comfortable with “spiritual” teachings that avoid spiritual interaction with God. To them, the “gifts died with the apostles” and there is no need for spiritual revelation. It cannot be trusted because any spirit can be the source. There is only one Holy Spirit and a multitude of deceiving spirits that will lead the believer astray. It’s easier to avoid every spirit, including the Holy Spirit, and just believe and act upon the written Word alone. Unfortunately, by rejecting every spirit, carnal Christians have also cut themselves off from building a personal relationship from God. Their faith is in their church and church leadership, not in the spiritual God they say they serve. They need to experience God’s spiritual power in a unique and personal way before they will ever seek to build their faith in the revelation Word from the Holy Spirit. Then the carnal Christian will become a spiritual Christian.

Spiritual Christians understand that the realm of the spirit is alive and real. Those that began their Christian walk with this understanding already know that there is an order of authority that the spirit realm follows. They also know that the spirit realm can be powerful and useful. The spiritual Christian who began their walk as a carnal Christian needs to learn this truth as well. Both are learning how to recognize the difference between God’s voice and revelation from every other voice and revelation. This is the primary spiritual battle every spiritual Christian faces. It takes time and practice to learn the difference. It also requires making mistakes, asking God for forgiveness, and trying again to listen. Over and over again for the rest of our lives. This is the walk that every Radical Christian from every denomination must endure. But here is the third and greatest truth: God is loving, merciful, and full of grace. He knows our weakness and still loves us. He gave us our entire lifetime to hone and perfect our walk of faith.

When there are few teachers, the best teacher becomes the Lord Jesus Christ. The Radical Christian slowly, but eventually learns to test every spirit against the written Word, and their experience, to recognize Jesus’ voice over every other voice. It is at this point that God’s voice, Jesus’ voice, and the voice of the Holy Spirit are all one and the same. When you listen to Jesus, you are listening to God. When you follow the Holy Spirit, you are following Jesus. When you pray in the Holy Spirit, you are praying to God. When the Holy Spirit dwells within you, you have Christ in you, and God has made His abode within you. You literally have God, in Christ, in you through the Holy Spirit.

By the time a person reaches this level in their walk with God for their Christian life, they have the ability to appropriate God’s power. They will be experiencing miracles daily. They will be walking with God everywhere they go. God is no longer an abstract entity living in the wild, blue, yonder of the outer reaches of the universe. God is an ever present and trusted friend. Jesus is no longer the man who lived 2000 years ago and died for our sins and rose from the dead. He is our ever present brother who we can trust for help and advice in any situation in life. We know we can trust Him because He overcame every situation already and can tell us how to do the same. This is the walk of Radical Christianity and is how we can bring revival back to our culture. This is how to defeat radical Liberals at their own game.

They have embraced the spirit of deception. They lie about the reality of spirits. They know they are worshiping something that is not the God of Jesus Christ. And they want to erase the name of Jesus from the face of the earth. We may be living in a time of victory right now with the current administration reversing ungodly laws and administering Godly laws in their place, but the victories will only last as long as Godly people can remain in power. Without a spiritual revival throughout the land and a genuine repentance and return to God, the current season of victory will only be another temporary season. Our culture will return to ungodliness and progress to callous hatred against Christians. Now is the time to learn and become spiritually strong, Radical Christians to enter the spiritual battle and fight for our nation and culture.

Our power rests upon the Word of God. Their power rests upon the word of devils. The Word of God is not limited to the written Word alone. The real power of God comes from action upon His revelation Word that aligns with His written Word. We need both Words from God to defeat Radical Liberals. They know they are fighting a spiritual battle. Now you also know you are fighting a spiritual battle for the soul of our nation. With God on our side, we can truly defeat them at their own game. They chose the wrong side, Jesus Christ already won the battle against them. We need to learn how to use the spiritual tools and tactics of warfare against them and our God will once again emerge victorious. Which side are you on, and what power do you choose to operate?

Now is the time to learn the “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game.”


You’ve Got the Power

This is one of the most recognizable slogans for feminist empowerment for the last fifty years. When it first became popular for TV advertising, it encouraged women to do what they’ve been discouraged from doing. It was encouraging and empowering. It helped to usher in the greatest years of female empowerment that the Western world had ever seen and the 80’s and 90’s saw the largest increase of female owned businesses that the world had ever known.

The Christian world on the other hand witnessed a period of declining cultural impact that became exponential. Though church congregations were growing, Christian impact was declining in the culture. Churches teach about love, but congregations are only loving to the people that attend that congregation. Outsiders are pariahs that incur the wrath and enmity of those that follow and serve within the fellowship of believers. Unfortunately, a believer that fellowships within one group of believers is considered an outsider to the family of God by every other fellowship, even though the same God is preached and served. There is a disconnect within the family of God that allows love within the fellowship of the accepted congregation, but open hatred and contempt to everyone outside.

This may seem silly and ridiculous, but look at the way you are treated by believers in different churches. Do they show favoritism to people within their church? Are they openly friendly to your face, but somehow, you find that you’re not really part of their circle of friends? Try going to their church after they ask. Go there at least two times and watch what happens to your relationship. Are you suddenly invited to participate in more of their private activities? Have you become more important and have they introduced you to their circle of friends?

Keep up this habit of attending their church for a month and pay attention to the relationships you had at your previous church. Are you getting the cold shoulder from people you thought cared about you? Do they look at you with contempt and disgust? Do they turn around and act as though they don’t see you? How do you feel? What has changed? Do you feel any differently about these people? Have you treated them in any different manner to deserve the contempt they are giving you? On the other hand, what has changed for them? Are they really this hateful? Are you witnessing their true nature?

If you’ve never left your home church and have always been a participating member of one fellowship of believers, these two scenarios will seem impossible. It is preposterous to assume that this kind of behavior could happen in a loving church. Why would a Christian treat another Christian in such a shallow manner? Both follow the God of love. Both have listened to a gospel of love and truth. However, it appears that neither really live the love that was preached to them. What is the real problem?

These are both true examples of the way Christians treat Christians of different denominations, congregations, or even nations. The history of Great Britain is a narrative of Protestant and Catholic wars and ended with the formation of the Anglican church headed by the Monarch. After numerous wars and equally numerous treaties, both groups of believers are able to live and worship in England. But the hatred and enmity is still present in Ireland. Of course there are many more reasons for the division besides religion, but the core issue that started the problems in the current day, can be traced back hundreds of years.

Whether historical or current, all of these issues have one cause in common. Believers who live by the flesh instead of by the spirit of God. All of these believers have been taught to follow their leadership of men instead of the example of Jesus Christ. In fact, the habit of asking God for advice and following that advice is completely nonexistent. The modern church doesn’t know or recognize that God actively works within His children or even communicates to His children. God is simply not a living and real feature of religion. He is mentioned, taught about, and worshiped, but there is no really active and vibrant relationship with God being taught or developed.

This is the missing factor of Christianity that has been forgotten since the first century. The child of God is filled with the Holy Spirit. We all know it. This truth is preaching to the choir, but what good is the Holy Spirit for the life of the believer and collectively to the church and culture? During the first century and written in the book of Acts, we can see that the Holy Spirit was a living and real, active part of a believer’s life. It was openly and powerfully active in the apostles, but mentioned as an active part of the believer’s life as well. But when we read the doctrinal epistles, we can tell that powerless Christianity was present even then.

The defining difference was the leadership of the church. As long as the apostles were alive, carnal leadership was held in check by spiritual leadership. The power of God in operation was a requirement of leadership. The conflict between spiritual leadership and carnal leadership was evident then, but carnal Christianity could not overtake the reigns of leadership until the last of the apostles died. When that happened by the end of the first century, all of the spiritual leaders of the church was dead or imprisoned. The operative power of God was forgotten until God revived that knowledge in recent time.

It is no longer a secret that the Holy Spirit is active and powerful. The only question now is: Do you want the Holy Spirit to become an active part of your life? Are you willing to allow God to speak to you personally? Do you want to have God speak to you personally? A religious follower of the church may honestly choose not to have that personal relationship with God the Father Almighty. After all, it is a personal and private choice. (But why wouldn’t a child want to know their father?)

If God were an active and real part of believer’s lives, do you really believe that He would condone divisive hatred within His family? Would God allow brothers and sisters within the same family fight against one another, or would He try to resolve their differences in an amicable and loving way? Of course it’s only an observation, but do you believe that tribal attitudes between followers of congregations should really exist? It’s impossible to change the attitudes of churches or countries until we first change our own attitudes. As long as we look to our family, friends, and church leaders as our examples of life and living, we will only imitate their attitudes and conduct. But if we first look to Jesus Christ as our example, then ask God for advice, then we are able to allow the Holy Spirit to activate. We are able to hear God’s answer.

If you say you are born again, then you have Holy Spirit. God is able to communicate with you. Not only that, you are able to act on His advice. If you had a friend leave your church and you haven’t heard from them in awhile, maybe it’s time to contact them and let them know you haven’t forgotten them and care about them. If your friend has a need and you are able to fill it, would you, if God told you to do so? What would you do if God audibly told you that you needed to meet them or pray for them, would you do it? It’s impossible to change a church or nation, but it is possible to change ourselves. It is possible to become more like Jesus Christ by doing the will of God. When you listen to the Holy Spirit within you, and actually do the things it leads you to do, you are doing the will of God.

If more individual believers would change the focus of their lives from the people around them to God, they would become more spiritual and less carnal. Then the churches they attend would become more loving and spiritual as well. If there are more spiritual believers in every church, then eventually our culture will become affected. You really do have the power to change our culture. It begins with you and I working separately and individually to become spiritual believers that live with the active power of God. Then, as we love our families and friends, and pray for their healing and deliverance, the power of God will become open and undeniable in culture. When we are able to pray and deliver our family and friends, they will know that God is real and we walk with God. In return, they will want to know more about the God we love and obey. Our churches will grow because of the power of God in our lives. And the culture we live within will change because God will become living and real to more people in every church.

So the division between churches will disappear. The enmity between believers will disappear. The family of God will grow and God will be glorified. You will know you are empowered with the Holy Spirit and authorized by God to display his power. With the Holy Spirit in your life, “You’ve got the power.” To become fearless with God, see what this book can do for your life.


The Power of Words

Have you ever given a thought to the power of the things you say? Seriously has it ever occurred to you that when you say something out loud, whether in a conversation with another person or simply by talking to yourself, that you are literally creating something?

Proverbs 18: 21 “Death and life are in the power of the tongue: and they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof.”

Each time we speak, (or write in this case), we are creating death or creating life. The power of our words can either hurt people or help people. The only difference between the two outcomes is the motivation driving the words that come out of our mouth. If we are naturally mean spirited, our words carry that spirit of nastiness even if the words sound good or even loving.

Jeremiah 9: 8
“Their tongue is as an arrow shot out; it speaketh deceit: one speaketh peaceably to his neighbour with his mouth, but in heart he layeth his wait.”

But on the other hand, if we are naturally loving, our words will convey that loving heart, even if they are harsh. The invisible motivation that brought the words out of our mouth, (the spiritual aspect), is carried out by the words we speak or write.

Have you ever wondered why nearly every motivational speaker teaches that it’s important to write down our goals? When we really do that, it releases the spiritual power behind those words in our minds. When we release that spiritual power, whether good or bad, that power goes to work on our behalf to accomplish that goal.

Proverbs 18: 21
“Death and life are in the power of the tongue: and they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof.

It’s not so much a written contract for ourself, but a written contract for that spirit to accomplish what it motivated in our heart. Whatever that goal may be, the spiritual power behind the genesis of that goal in our mind is now bound to fulfill whatever it promised and we will absolutely experience the fruit of those words.

Now, for a person that is a natural man that understands everything by their five-senses and has no concept or belief in spiritual matters, the previous paragraph is total nonsense. The mere command, “write down your goals” is all that is necessary. Not only that, it’s really all they are able to understand.

1 Corinthians 2: 14
“But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.”

But a person that recognizes spiritual things can understand what is written. Now the only difference is this: What spirit motivates your heart and life the greatest, and is behind all of your goals and dreams?

As Christians, we rarely give this a thought. We naturally assume by our religious instruction that the Holy Spirit must be behind all of our thought and desires, so spiritual growth is a natural part of association with spiritual people. Yet we make very little effort to really test the spirit that inspires our motivation. Our test is superficial and normally goes no farther than the belief structure ingrained by our religious instruction. Too many of us rely so heavily upon our church doctrine that the words of Scripture are rarely used as our testing tool. We are taught doctrine from the first day we enter the church door and all scripture is taught from the framework and viewpoint of the doctrine we accept as truth.

To the degree that we are scripturally literate with our doctrine, we are also scripturally discerning against spiritually deceptive motivations of thought. In other words, we are able to test our thoughts against the written Word of Truth. But imagine this, a born again believer who is both scripturally illiterate and doctrinally weak. They know that they are filled with the Holy Ghost but they still walk by the motives of their natural desires and emotions. Without the tempering knowledge of either Biblically sound church doctrine at the least, or a deep understanding of scripture that comes from mature study, what spirit of motivation could deceive that believer to become hateful, vindictive, fearful, defensive, etc.? Are any of these motivational factors born of the Holy Spirit from God, the man’s soul, or are they born of the spirit that controls the world?

There we go, different spiritual factors that influence our lives, our thoughts, our desires, and finally our words. We are back to the core subject of this blog for Radical Christians. The Radical Christian knows the voice of God, their spiritual Father. The carnal Christian still walks by the natural desires of the flesh and/or the spiritual motives of the world. So carnal Christians are still influenced by whatever spirit motivating the reason and desires of their mind at the moment. They cannot discern between God, deceptive spirits or their own thoughts simply because they are still flesh oriented, moved by the logic and reason of their intelligence. The natural believer, or carnal Christian, is a product of their environment and their teachers.

So the words that come out of their mouth carry the power of their natural influences. Those words convey the power of the world around them, the people they associate with, and the structure of belief at the spiritual core of their being. If they exclusively associate with carnal Christians, and they actively set aside or reject spiritually influenced Christians out of fear, the end result can be nothing more than a life motivated by the reason and desires of the flesh. Fear motivation, is the spiritual realm of the world, and of the devil.

2 Timothy 1: 7
“For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.”

So a Christian minister that believes they are spiritual, meaning they teach spiritual things from the Bible, but is afraid to demonstrate the power of God, is still a carnal Christian. The words they say, carry the power of the flesh alone, their soul based thoughts and desires of the flesh, their personal fears and bias’. This minister appears to be spiritual because they speak of spiritual things, but they deny the true and full power of the Holy Spirit. It is impossible for this minister to know, demonstrate, and teach of the true and full power of God. They are limited to the written doctrine of the church and the written words of scripture alone. They compare the natural with the natural and cannot compare the spiritual with the spiritual.

1 Corinthians 2: 13
“Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.”

The Radical Christian, and by extension, the Radical Christian minister hears and recognizes the hand of God in their life. They are not deceived by whispering words from deceiving spiritual sources as easily or as often as the carnal Christian. The carnal Christian only knows “the words which man’s wisdom teacheth.” If their actions and words do not make sense or agree with the Spirit of God’s Word, then their actions and words are not motivated by the Spirit of God but by the spirit of the world.

James 1: 26
“If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion is vain.”

They can speak and minister words that carry the spiritual power of deception and hurt. Without even knowing it, they can minister fear, prejudice, tribalism, and disdain against the power and truth of God’s Spirit. They can teach of their “truth” as the only truth to believe, yet to follow their words, leads to pain, hurt, and destruction.

Psalm 64: 3
“Who whet their tongue like a sword, and bend their bows to shoot their arrows, even bitter words:”

This power is natural power or the power of deception. It is subtle and appears to be loving at first, but over time, its true nature becomes evident. This is deception at its truly finest level. This is spiritual deception born of the wrong spiritual source. It is very difficult to detect from within because of conditioning. Just like a frog in a pan of warm water being heated up slowly. The frog will never leap out of the water to safety. It will stay in that warm water until it is boiled alive. By the time it realizes that the water is too hot and dangerous, it is too late and cannot save itself. This is the danger of devilish influence from within the Christian church. But the devil has been influencing the Christian church from the beginning and the many denominations and congregational divisions are the fruit of his influence. Fear is the rule, not the exception. If we want to root out, discern, and defeat fear, we must return to God’s Word.

Hebrews 4: 12
“For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.”

We cannot limit ourselves to the written Word or to the doctrine of the church in association with the written Word. It is evident that this adherence to the written Word and doctrine has failed. We are still divided in fear of one another and speaking words of fear against each other.

Proverbs 12: 18
“There is that speaketh like the piercings of a sword: but the tongue of the wise is health.”

If we really want to change our culture and return it to the standard of moral truth and Godly respect, we have to change our method. Merely speaking about the truth of God and preaching about the love of Jesus in no longer enough. Bad people will never change into good people simply by associating with them or hearing preaching. It is painfully evident that good people will indeed change into bad people by association instead.

Galatians 5: 9
“A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump.”

Culture change requires a recognition that the old ways of failed first. Then we have to repent of the old ways that are failing us. We cannot change our culture back to God with words alone. We have to demonstrate more.

1 John 3: 18
“My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth.”

If we are spiritual, we must demonstrate that spirit by living and walking in faith. This is the only way to defeat the fiery darts or arrows of the adversary against us. Those words that come from the mouth of natural men and carnal Christians.

1 Corinthians 4: 20
“For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.”

Ephesians 6: 16
“Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.”

When we speak, we speak the power of God. We have the ability to produce the miracles of God. Not because the ability comes from our understanding and intelligence, but because it comes from the Holy Spirit. It is the power of God working within us and the words we speak carry the power and authority of God with it. The Radical Christian knows they speak the words of God when they obey the Holy Spirit. The Radical Christian demonstrates their faith in God, their Father, because of use and practice. The Radical Christian lives in the realm of miracles and craves the meat of the Word, not the milk of the Word.

Hebrews 5: 14
“But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.”

The carnal Christian may fear the Radical Christian because the Radical Christian proves the powerless deception of carnal Christianity. The Radical Christian is able to demonstrate the reality of God, the reality of the living Christ through the power and operation of the Holy Spirit in their lives. The Radical Christian can overcome the world just as Jesus overcame the world. The Radical Christian appears as Jesus to the world.

1 John 4: 4
“Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world.”

If you say you love, then you are empowered by God to love. If you want to be perfect at one thing in life, why not be perfect at love. If you want to change the culture around you, only perfect love can accomplish that change, because perfect love is energized by the power of God working within you. That is how Jesus overcame the world and changed the Jewish culture around Him. That is how the first century church overcame the world and changed the Romans. That is the only way we can change our culture of darkness today.

1 John 4: 17, 18
“Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world.
There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.”

The Spirit that works within the Radical Christian has no fear. Because the Spirit of God is not the spirit of the world. It is the Spirit of Power, the Spirit of Love, and the only way to have a sound mind.

2 Timothy 1: 7
“For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.”

If this is the spirit that you want to have working within you, and you know that you need help to develop that relationship with God to get there, there is a roadmap you can follow in God’s Word. The roadmap is clear, but not always easy. But with a little encouragement, you can persevere and live in the realm of faith, love, and miracles. This is the realm of God and the roadmap is revealed in the book below for anyone to follow.


If you want to know more about Spiritual Abuse, get this book as well.


The Power of the World

When we get our first friends as children, no matter how young we may be, we begin to learn a life skill that never leaves us and makes a profound impact on our lives. We learn that the world has a structure that always defines order. From that point on, we learned where we fit in that order. For the majority of us, (including myself), we learned that someone was the leader and that leader was not us. They were established, they were strong, smart, popular, and usually good looking. From that point on in our lives, we learned how to become like that leader or any other leader that impresses us positively. Without realizing it, we learned how to conform to the standard of the group and that habit of conformity became the power of the world over our lives.

Without realizing it, we learn that it’s important to fit into the culture we live within. Unfortunately, we have no choice as to whom our family and what our culture may be when we are young. But we learn that there is a definite order of authority wherever we go and whatever we do. There is always somebody over us that has the authority to tell us what to do, where to go, how to dress, what to say, and most importantly, what we should believe is true. Once again, we have no control or choice when we are young. We learn very early to trust and obey our parents and this trust and obedience is transferred to our teachers as we grow.

This is the reason why Alice A. Bailey taught that God needed to be removed from our schools. This was the spiritual battle that the church and Christians lost very early in the 20th Century. In her book “The Problems of Humanity” published in 1944, she states on p. 34, “Education in the hands of any church would spell disaster. … It would train bigots, build barriers between man and man and eventually lead to a powerful and inevitable swing away from all religion on the part of those who would finally learn to think as they reach adult manhood.” Though God was still present in American schools of 1944, by 1963, her goal was accomplished in every public school in the nation. Prayer was legally removed.

In its place, her vision of education reform was implemented. Found on the very next page of the same book we can find this quote, “There is no hope for the future world except in a humanity which accepts the fact of divinity, even whilst repudiating theology, which recognizes the presence of the living Christ, whilst rejecting man-made interpretations of Him and of His message, and which emphasizes the authority of the human soul.” In this single statement, we can find these main points of belief.

  1. There is no hope for the future world (Moral culture is rejected)
  2. except in a humanity which accepts the fact of divinity, (The Divine God is not real)
  3. even whilst repudiating theology, (Rejection of all Theology)
  4. which recognizes the presence of the living Christ, (Admits Christ is living and real)
  5. whilst rejecting man-made interpretations of Him (Rejects every form of Christianity)
  6. and of His message, and (Rejects salvation and wholeness in Jesus Christ)
  7. which emphasizes the authority of the human soul. (Place man in authority over God)

It’s interesting to note that these seven points of worldly unbelief are the cornerstone of modern education that every one of our children are learning in public school today. Written in 1944 and printed by Lucis Trust, (formerly the Lucifer Trust), this book is still available today on Google Books. This is the New Age education that has permeated our Western Culture. It is the implementation of her first step in the 10-Point Charter to change the culture of a nation. Go to this site to see a summary and explanation of this Charter from the University of Mississippi and CBS Sports.


Or you can get a copy of “Rules for Radical Christians, A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game” and look at Appendix D: The Public Plan of the New World Order, beginning on p. 348.

Whether you agree with the need to restore morality and God into culture as I do or disagree, as you have every right to do, knowing where and by whom the things you believe originate is a fact you have every right to know. Though the world and our education system may try to hide the fact that Alice A Bailey is a follower of Lucifer, it is not a secret, but a matter of public record and easily found.

We are fighting a spiritual battle and the spiritual power of the world rests upon lies and deception. Satan holds the power of the world and gives that power to whoever he chooses. This was part of the temptations he did with Jesus Christ in the wilderness.

Luke 4: 6 “And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.”

In this respect, the devil was telling the truth, but this was Jesus’ answer against this temptation.

Luke 4: 8 “And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.”

The New Age philosophy is to serve the self. We are taught to look out for “number one” and “number one” is our own self. We are living in a society that embodies the very temptation of the serpent to Eve in Genesis 3: 5

“For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.”

We have become gods over our lives and have rejected the practical application of living with God daily as Adam and Eve did in the Garden of Eden. We know our respective and personal religious beliefs, but we do not know how God lives and works within us as a life partner. As long as we choose to reject the operative, living, and real God of love and power, we are living under the power of the world, which is under Satan’s authority. This is the default condition we all live unless we choose to believe that there is another way, and that way is by salvation in Christ. Only then are we promised to have power to defeat Satan and overcome the world. Of course, that is a personal decision we all make even after we become born again. Do we want to remain subject to the world and its spiritual authority, Lucifer? Or do we want to become followers of the Lord Jesus Christ and live by the spiritual revelation of God?

If you want to reject the world and live with an active and real God at your side, why not get this book and learn how to make God your partner?


How to Recognize a Miracle

With our lives moving so fast today, it’s really hard to tell whether God is working in our lives or whether our connections and influence may be at work? How can you tell when God is working in your life?

The short and disappointing answer many times is this, you can’t. That is, you can’t tell at the time. When we walk with God and simply live life, the things that happen around us are always the results of decisions we make. If we make a bad decision, bad things happen. If we make a good decision, good things happen. The real question begins when good things happen even though we made a bad decision, or bad things happen even though we made a good decision. How can these results be explained? Sometimes the hand of God doesn’t become visible until later. Maybe even years later.

If we are always trying to take the easy way out of problems, we may completely miss the first rule for Radical Christians, which is: Our God is powerful and lives within us, His Word is also powerful that lives within us. The easy way is the logical and reasonable way that makes the most sense according to the flesh. However, the clues that we are able to see and hear are never complete. The clues that we can get by the flesh are never able to reveal the motives of the heart concerning every party involved. The clues of the flesh are never able to reveal spiritual causes that may be lurking behind any situation we face.

During the month of January, the real focus of the majority of the posts was to show the difference between the walk of the flesh and the walk of faith. Along with this contrast, it should have become evident that the divide in American politics, religion, education, public opinion, sexual preference, abortion, political correctness, morals, ethics, and more are all spiritual issues. The problem is simple, the goals of radical Liberalism was born of the spiritual influence of Lucifer. Both Karl Marx and Alice A. Bailey have openly admitted and shown their allegiance to Lucifer but this information is not widely known.

  1. We are fighting a spiritual battle against the followers of devilish doctrines, but those followers may or may not know this fact.
  2. The few liberal people who do know they are pushing devilish doctrines, are lying to hide their allegiance to spiritual powers.
  3. The majority of liberal people who do not know they are supporting devilish doctrines, are good people with good intentions but no or little understanding of God.
  4. The majority of conservatives do not realize that they are fighting a spiritual battle.
  5. Conservatives who realize the battle is spiritual have no or little understanding of the tools, tactics and processes to battle spiritually so they are using the tools of the flesh.
  6. Conservatives who understand the spiritual battle are battling in remote pockets separated from one another.
  7. Church doctrines are working to defeat Conservative efforts to restore Godly morality back in our culture by denying the active, working, power of God.
  8. The Government is working to defeat Conservative efforts to restore Godly morality back in our culture by denying the existence of the spiritual realm altogether.
  9. The current interpretation of the separation doctrine practiced by the government is a current liberal distortion from the original conservative intention of our nation’s founding fathers. (See “The Light and The Glory” by Peter Marshall and David Manuel.)

Cultural factors are heavily weighted against Conservatives even though there appears to be a conservative president, a conservative Judicial majority, and a conservative Senate. The rest of our country is sharply divided and the House of Representatives in Congress clearly shows the true extent of that division. Half of our country apparently rejects the existence of God and embraces Scientific Atheism as a cultural ideology. The other half of the country accept the existence of God and embraces Godly Morality as our rightful cultural ideology. However, there is a great difference between someone who professes to be religious, someone who lives their religion, and a Radical Christian who lives and understands they have spiritual power.

If we are generous and say that our country is still 80% religious and professes a belief in God, that has to include anyone that professes a belief in God without any regard as to what they call Him. Whether God is the Great Spirit of the American Indian, a Hindu deity, a Shinto deity, Allah, the Father, El Shaddai, or Jehovah, anyone who is religious is included. Now we can reduce the total number by counting only those who practice what they believe, it doesn’t matter what that new total may be, it should be evident that the percentage will be much less than 80%. One in ten can be easily justified in any belief as a plausible ratio between professing and practicing believers. So we are down to only 8% of the total population as practicing believers in God without any regard to religious preference.

Finally, let’s take that 8% of the total population and evenly distribute that 8% to all of the available belief systems available. The percentage left to practicing Christians will be a fraction of 1%. We’ll be super generous in saying that 1% of all religious beliefs are truly practicing, religious Christians. They live their doctrine, they are faithful to their church and to God, they pray, tithe, and consistently volunteer their time and talent to serve any way they are asked. They are really good people, but they still may not know the voice of God in their lives consistently and live in the spiritual realm of God’s power and miraculous wonder. If the ratio is anything similar to what Jesus experienced, the about 120 in the upper room was led by 12 who knew the Spirit of God. Now the 1% is down to only .1% who can really call themselves Radical Christians. This is how overwhelmingly disproportionate spiritual Christian leaders really are in relationship to everyone else who truly believe they are spiritually right but still live no different from everyone else in the world. The ratio is now down to one in a thousand in comparison to the world. There are some people who would say that the true ratio is closer to one in ten thousand.

No matter how you choose to look at it, if you strive to know God and live in harmony with Him, the odds are stacked against you. If you walk by God’s Spirit and experience miracles in any way in your life that you can clearly point out, then you are a minority. If you consciously and consistently choose to buck against mainstream habits of self service, deception for advancement, and lies to gain an upper hand, then you are truly exceptional. If you count yourself among the one in a thousand, or one in ten thousand, then you should consider yourself called of God. The title of this blog is “How to Recognize a Miracle.” This is how to recognize a miracle.

Get up and go to your bathroom. Look into the mirror over the sink. Do you see that face looking back at you? Because of the affirmations you’ve made in the last paragraph, you are looking at the reflection of a miracle. If you ever doubt that God works miracles at all, go to the nearest mirror and remember who you really are, and who you really strive to serve in your life. You are a walking miracle of God and you are a Radical Christian.

You don’t have to take a hit and miss approach to learn how to walk with God any longer. You don’t have to live in doubt whether you are listening to God or a counterfeit source of authority over your life any longer. If you want to hone your ability to hear God’s voice in your life and know without a shadow of a doubt that you are His child, then tell Alexa to get on the internet and show you “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game.” The first and most important defeat that the Liberals will face, is your own life. When you know their tactics and how they have deceived you and what you can do to overcome their power over your own life, then you have gained your most important victory over their devilish power. You have broken their ungodly power over your own life and turned that power back to yourself. And you have broken their ungodly authority over your life and turned that authority back to God. This book reveals the one truth the world doesn’t want you to know. You alone have the power to determine the destiny of your own eternity and nobody has the authority over your eternity but God Almighty.


Fearful or Fearless

When you ask an average Christian whether they live in fear or faith, the answer will always be: “Well I live in faith!” But as you can clearly see from the last post, everyone has to deal with fear. It is the universal factor of life. It doesn’t matter whether you are Christian or non-Christian, believer or atheist, we all have pretty much the same fears. The most primitive people on earth share the same fears with the most advanced people. We all care about our family, our children, the needs of our spouse, the problems of maintaining a career, health, and nutrition. These are the most basic aspects of life and living. Anyone who has a hint of care or concern, (love), will have to deal with these fears. The only difference between the way a believer deals with fear or an unbeliever, is whether they pray to God for help in their time of need, or depend completely upon their own strength and knowledge.

Whether we call ourselves believers or reject God as unbelievers, our fears are the same so the only real difference is the manner we choose to handle those fears. In today’s world, with God removed from education, ridiculed openly on TV, or outright rejected by the leaders of government and business, it becomes extremely unlikely that our first response to fear is to call upon God. The world has trained our minds to trust in our own abilities first and to consider our own desires and best interest first. This is the natural way of living life. Look out for number one and number one is obviously not the silent, unknown entity religious people call God. Number one is our own selves.

So the natural way of handling fear is to tackle it head on to defeat it or ignore it by refusing to acknowledge its existence. The first group of natural people are the alpha dogs of society, the movers and shakers, natural leaders. The second group of natural people are the rest. These are the only two natural responses to any fear we have in life and both result in stress. Those who attack their fears as a predator to defeat and overcome any situation translate that attitude into every aspect of life and living. These people are success and result oriented. They are charismatic, resourceful, and passionate. They have a habit pattern of success and their stress level is proactive stress. The kind of stress achieved by being predators. They stress over the next plan of attack, to build the next team of allies, all to win the next battle and conquer the next fear of life. These people live life in a command and conquer attitude, they are fearless.

Those who hide away from their fears are deceiving themselves. The fears we refuse to acknowledge never go away, they simply become another source of stress in our lives. But this is a different kind of stress, it’s not proactive leading to action, but reactive and defensive. It is the kind of stress indicative of a person who lives life as prey. Natural prey are always defensive, animals that are natural prey are different physiologically. Their eyes are farther apart to allow them to see a greater field of view. They depend upon their peripheral vision, hearing, and sense of smell to detect predators. They are always ready to cut and run, they improve their chance of survival by grouping into large herds, flocks, or schools. They depend upon the group mentality and know that the independent soul that leaves the group or lags behind is the one that will be taken by the predator.

So people who live their lives like prey depend upon their tribe for survival. Their tribe is led by the alpha leader. The leader controls every aspect of the tribe and the tribe follows the leader for survival against other tribes. This is how the tribal system was developed in mankind. The tribes were originally individual families. As tribes became larger, they expanded out to build separate villages. Larger villages became cities and the city/state system of the Greeks and Romans developed. Eventually, the tribes became large enough to form nations. This one paragraph sums up human history from the stone age to modern time as natural developments that dealt with human fears.

What does all of this have to do with being fearful or fearless and Radical Christianity? If we do not know how we personally handle our fears naturally, we will continue to act or react in one of these two natural manners and God still remains outside of our life experience. When we became born again, Jesus fills our entire being. It is the Holy Spirit given by God and that is what makes us “born again.” Natural men do not have Holy Spirit. They are natural; body and soul beings, no different from any living creature on the face of the earth. If a natural man does not know Jesus, but believes and accepts any other spirit, that spirit is not of God.

1 Corinthians 10: 20 “But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.”

Simply put, if you are not of Jewish descent, then you are a Gentile and that includes me. This is where we all start. We don’t sacrifice today in the same manner as the Corinthians but we do devote time, talent, and treasure to the things we work to achieve. Our goals are our gods today, our jobs, our bosses, our families, or our special interests. These have become the gods of today and the Word of God still calls the things we sacrifice our lives to attain as sacrifice to devils. Why can it say that when we generally don’t even recognize the existence of devils? Because our attention has been diverted away from the one true God. This is how the world around us has affected our lives to keep us fearful of one another, to keep the tribal mentality deeply ingrained in our lives as a defense mechanism against anything new or different. Radical Christianity is definitely new and different.

Jonathan Cahn has written numerous books since 2012 when “The Harbinger” was published by Front Line Press. He consistently states that Radical Christianity is needed to turn our country back to God. He states that we need to return to the habits and beliefs of the original Christians of the first century. I wrote “Rules for Radical Christianity: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game” to show any Christian believer a logical method to build a strong, faith, relationship with God Almighty. This is the radical change that differentiates original Christianity from modern religious Christianity. On the surface, one would like to believe that every Christian would want to learn how to build their faith with God, but natural fear and natural tribal mentality can work against the believer to prevent them from considering Radical Christianity at all. If it didn’t come from a writer approved by their church, they may choose not to consider reading the book at all, no matter how beneficial it may be for their spiritual walk with God Almighty.

Lucifer hates God and every believer of God so he has worked overtime since the beginning of the church age to defraud and defeat God’s children. He defrauds us by keeping the truth about our spiritual power and authority a secret. He defeats us by keeping our focus upon our fears instead of upon our deliverer. When we choose to change our focus from ourselves and our problems to God and His delivering power, we are able to grow in our faith in God and His Word. Then we are able to grow spiritually. Our fears are put into subjection to God’s Word and His Power.

2 Timothy 1: 7 “For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.”

The believer has no reason to stay focused on their fears when they are walking in faith. Mature believers are able to build trust in God and the delivering power of the Holy Spirit working within their lives. What kind of Christian would be afraid of learning how to trust God implicitly at His Word? Only the carnal Christian who is still walking by the logic of their flesh. A carnal Christian is still a Christian, it is simply a matter of spiritual maturity. Unfortunately, Lucifer has succeeded in placing spiritually immature believers into positions of authority in many Christian churches. His goal is to keep every Christian believer immature and carnal in their walk. This keeps the believer so heavily focused upon the fears and desires of the flesh, they have very time to focus upon maturing in their walk with God. Lucifer wants us to keep a spirit of fear. The Holy Spirit is absolutely not the spirit of fear, “but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.”

We all have the ability to choose the walk we want. Whether we choose to walk by the flesh in fear, (carnal walk), or to walk in fearless faith, (spiritual walk). Everyone begins by walking by the flesh in carnal fear. It is the natural walk of the natural man.

1 Corinthians 2: 14 “But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.”

Despite the claims of today’s current liberal, religious leaders, the only way to receive the Holy Spirit from God is through Jesus Christ. Is it possible for God to bless anyone of any religion? Absolutely! But only the Radical Christian that knows how to walk in faith by the Holy Spirit, is able to recognize God’s voice consistently. The testimony of God’s Word simply states that “the things of the Spirit of God” are foolish to the natural man. So any believer that walks like a natural man, (the carnal walk), still calls the spiritual walk foolish. This is why so many professing Christians would still reject learning how to walk by the Spirit of God. It is the same thing as choosing to walk in fear because the spiritual walk is foolish compared to the walk of reason and logic.

Here is the great question. If you are not satisfied with the way things are going, what are you willing to change? If logic and reason is failing, (this is obvious because more of our children are choosing to be agnostic or atheist), then why not choose to learn how to walk in faith? If you say you are born again and struggle with fear, why not learn how to make God your ever present partner to conquer fear? When you have God as your life partner and know He is always with you, there is no fear that is greater than God. He will always show you how to overcome any fear, any adversity, any enemy trying to work against you.

1 John 4: 4 “Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world.”

The spirit of the world is FEAR. Walking with the Spirit of God makes us FEARLESS. Radical Liberals want Christians to live in FEAR. They want to erase God from our culture. When the average Christian believer is able to prove the power of God is present, real, and at work in their lives, then we will prove that God is real and alive. “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game” teaches how to walk by the Spirit of God so we can defeat False Evidence Appearing Real. This is how we can defeat Radical Liberals at their own game, they will be afraid of us because we prove their godless doctrine is a lie. We can defeat their devilish lies simply by living in FEARLESS TRUTH. What do you really have to lose by becoming a Radical Christian?


The Anchor of our Soul!

What is the one thing you think about the most?

Have you ever given this question a serious consideration? Just take a moment and think about it.

What is the one thing you think about the most? Is it the needs of your life or family? Where is our next meal coming? How are we going to pay our bills? How long will I keep my job? How can I improve my business? How can I get more customers? How can I improve my service? How well are my investments doing? Who will I elect the next time I vote? How will this current administration help or hurt my business? Are these the things that are on your mind, the questions that consume your thoughts more than anything else?

Here are some more questions that may be on our mind if you have children. What are my kids learning in school? Why won’t they listen to me? Where are they now? What kind of friends do they have? Are they drinking? Do my children love me? Are they on drugs? Do they smoke? Are they pregnant? What are they going to do when they leave home? What college are they going to attend? How am I going to pay for their education? How can I help them get well? Why does my child have cancer? Why does my child have autism? Why does my child have ADHD? Is my child gay? What have I done to make my child the way they are? What can I do to help them? Why did they marry that person? Why did my child die? Why did my child commit suicide?

Let’s be honest for once in our life, if only one of these questions can consume our thoughts and become the center or focus of our life, then we have no time to focus on God or His blessings.

Our lives are always a dance between success and the chase for our next success. Of our last failure and our next failure. A dance between problems that need to be solved, problems we cannot solve yet, and problems that are simply beyond our control. So now we can look back to our first question: What is the one thing you think about the most?

If you God is NOT the first and foremost thing that consumes your thoughts, then your life and the problems that come with living are the most important things for you and it is totally impossible to have a “God First” attitude. God cannot really be your God, He is only a sideline activity. Your real God is your life and its problems and whether we would like to admit it or not, our life and its problems have become our idol and the Devil has successfully hijacked our attention. This verse should be a wake up call for us, if we have allowed this form of deception to consume our thoughts.

Matthew 6: 21 “For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.”

Where do we really place our heart? It is where we keep our minds, and if our minds are consumed by the things of life, it cannot be consumed by the things of God. Our mind is the seat of our soul, so where we keep our mind focused upon the most, is our greatest treasure. It is the treasure of our heart. When the treasure of our heart are the needs and problems of life and living, then the treasure of our heart are the things of the flesh or mammon. We are creatures of the flesh who are born of the flesh so it’s natural for us to focus our lives on the flesh. Unless we have a strong relationship with God, it would be difficult to impossible to change our focus. This has been the single failure of modern Christian religion, it has failed to teach followers of God how to build a relationship with God by substituting obedience to God with obedience to the leadership of the church. The church has taught its believers to stay focused on the flesh instead of the things of the spirit.

Matthew 6: 25 “Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?”

The word “thought” in this verse is the Greek word merimnao. Literally it means: to be anxious for, to care for, to take thought of, and to be troubled with cares. This word “thought” is all about the focus or our mind. It is the thing we think about the most and the Word tells us that we shouldn’t be troubled or anxious about the things of life and living. We have no need to let our mind consume our thought with the things of living that God already knows we need.

Matthew 6: 30 “Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?”

Faith is our problem, not the things of life and living. Modern religion does little to teach us how to build our faith in God. We are too consumed with pleasing the leadership of our church instead. Then, when we go home, we are too consumed with the problems of life staring us in our face. We have little faith because we have little or no relationship with the God we say we worship. That lack of relationship is directly due to our lack of understanding or recognizing the way the Holy Spirit works in our lives.

We have to return our focus to God before we can reduce the stress about our lives.

Matthew 6: 33 “But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.”

What are the added things? The answers we need to solve the problems we have. Remember all of those questions of life and living at the beginning of this discourse? When we choose to build a relationship with God first, then we are seeking the things of God and His righteousness. We are learning how to build our faith in our heavenly Father, our Spiritual Dad. He is no longer an abstract, unknown, entity, living beyond the far reaches of heaven and the universe. He is becoming an ever present partner in life who we are able to turn for answers to every question and problem we face. Now we are able to take on each day without giving a thought to the future or regrets about the past.

Matthew 6: 34 “Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.”

We have enough to think about each day. When God is our partner in life, we have no doubts about His love, His power, and His ability to deliver us from the evil we face at every turn of each day. If you want to learn how to build that relationship with God, then you will benefit from “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game.” Why did I call it a “primer?” Because every relationship with God is individual and unique between God and His child. The book only presents the initial guide for starting and building your personal relationship according to the pattern given in His Word. In the end, God can and will become the focus of your mind and the seat of your soul. Then everything you do will be an act of worship and thanksgiving for the treasure of your life being stored in the Kingdom of God. The book is available at Barnes and Noble with the link below.


Wow! What a week!

Well it’s good to be back again. If there is one thing that is certain about life is that there is always something changing. The trick is, what have you done to prepare for unexpected changes and what are you expecting as a result of changes?

This is the first time in one week that I’ve been able to post on this blog. I found out that I did NOT save my login information in a remote location. Why is that important? Well the thing that changed was my computer’s operating system. Because of that change, my office program didn’t work any more and all of my documents were now inaccessible. I had upgraded myself into a perfect storm in order to speed up my system and reduce vulnerabilities.

We all know that it’s foolish to expect no changes at all and even more foolish to do the same thing all the time without changing. So how does this talk about changes and preparing for changes relate to Radical Christianity? Let’s just dissect the past week to find out.

I’ve known for awhile that my computer needed an operating system update. I’ve had to deal with more speed issues while online ever since the new update became available. However, my computer is also the oldest system that was compatible with the update. I have a habit of purchasing systems that are usually two generations behind the current new models. This keeps my cost lower than average, but at the expense of usable service life. On the other hand, I’m still using an eight year old computer that’s been upgraded way beyond it’s factory original specs that cost me only about 20% of its original price.

So to get ready for the update, I backed up all my files on a separate hard drive and listed all of my login and password information on that drive as well. I thought that I was ready and began the update. On the first try, I received an error message that my hard drive was incorrectly formatted. So I couldn’t install the update. Fortunately, I had a really large drive and I could add a new partition on the drive and have that partition formatted correctly for the OS update. I thought that was a great idea since I could keep the original OS intact just in case something went wrong. Guess what, something went wrong.

When the OS update was finally installed, I found that my MS Office Suite was now disabled. The Operating System update was free, the Microsoft Office Suite update was NOT and I was locked out of my own files! Of course I tried compatible solutions first until I found that Apple had three separate and free programs that could open my Microsoft files. Now, almost a week later, I could log into my blog. NOT! (I found that didn’t keep my logon info for this site.)

I knew that I could open either OS on the hard drive, but since I didn’t have the login information, I needed to go into the old OS. However, I kept pressing the wrong key combination and entering the new OS instead of the old OS. It took a YouTube search to find the answer to my problem a few more days later. When I finally entered the old OS and logged onto this blog page, I found that I could press one key and see my password without the hidden stars. All of my problems were finally solved. Although about ten days later. So what does all of this have to do with culture change and Radical Christianity?

  1. Change is always inevitable, so we always need to prepare ourselves for change.
  2. When we make a change, there is a transition process that needs to be endured.
  3. The transition process may not be fun or easy, but is a necessary part of change.
  4. Don’t get discouraged during the transition, just work out one problem at a time.
  5. When the transition is done, it’s possible to move forward at a greater pace.

“Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game” is all about change. It is a call to change our culture back to a morally, God centered culture. We have to remember that the world hates God, because it has successfully removed God’s influence in almost every area of life. The world will fight against any change that seeks to restore God’s dominance. This fight is part of the transition process and it won’t be an easy fight.

The subtitle of the book talks about “Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game.” The most Radical Liberal of all time is Lucifer. This is why our battle is spiritual, and not against liberal people. We are all liberal to some degree if we are honest enough to compare our lives to the standard of God’s Word. So our first battlefield is our own mind and our own lives.

Ephesians 6: 12 “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.”

Learning that we are living off track is the toughest part of the transition process for culture change. It’s tough because most of us have been led to believe that we are doing things correctly. If we were raised in church, our church has taught us how to please God and we have no reason to question its doctrines. If our church has adopted the habits and standard of the world, we simply wouldn’t know it. If we were raised without a church, we have no doctrinal standard to unlearn or refute, we simply know the world’s standard as our own standard. Either way, God has to prove His love to us with signs, miracles, and wonders. It’s His job to prove He is alive and real, but it is our job to believe Him first.

Hebrews 11: 6b “for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”

This is the first and greatest challenge for our lives. If we say we believe God is real, then we must be able to show how God has worked in our lives. So how did God work in my life over the last ten days?

It took getting quiet and asking God what I needed to do to solve my current issue to get the ideas that led to the eventual answer. Did I already have the knowledge? Not really. The computer I needed to update was an Apple. My main background has been on IBM and Windows units. I switched to Apple because I was tired of paying for a new Windows OS every three to five years and the continuous need to upgrade the hardware every year. I am still learning new things about the Apple computer almost daily. I’ve simply learned that when my own knowledge fails, I can ask God for help, and He supplies me with a thought to pursue the answer. If I follow that thought, I can count on moving in the right direction. I have learned to trust God when I have a need and He always comes through with an answer.

God works with what we already know to remind us of the answers we need. Sometimes He will bring us scriptural phrases that we’ve already read. Sometimes He will bring up phrases we’ve forgotten from long ago. Sometimes He will remind us of processes and people that have the answers we need. Sometimes, He will give us information that would be impossible to know without the intervention of the Holy Spirit. He doesn’t expect us to be perfect every time He gives us an answer, He only wants us to ask and be ready to receive an answer. Then, when we receive the answer, to be willing to act upon that answer.

By our willingness to act upon God’s answers, we are able to build a habit of obedience to God’s direct revelation in our lives. We are building a faith relationship with our Heavenly Father.

Hebrews 11: 6a “But without faith it is impossible to please him:”

Do you want to please God? You must have faith in Him. Not just His written Word, but also His revelation Word given to you by the Holy Spirit. How do you know the revelation Word is from the Holy Spirit? It cannot break the written Word. Luke says that the Holy Spirit is a good gift from God.

Luke 11: 13 “If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?”

We should be able to trust the Word of Revelation the Holy Spirit gives us and that takes practice and time to develop that trust. Fortunately, God gives us our entire lifetime to build that trust and practice our walk of faith. All we need to do is ask and trust that the answer we receive from God is good.

Matthew 7: 11 “If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?”

If we never ask, we will never receive. If we never receive, we can never act. If we never act, we can never walk in faith. If we never walk in faith, we can never please God. So I endured ten days of transitioning to a new operating system on my computer with a little help from God to get all the answers I needed. I did not have to spend extra money to get all of the functionality and safety I needed. We will also have to endure a time of transitioning to get our culture back on the track to Godly morality and overthrow the spiritual darkness of the world. We won’t be able to overthrow the world without the help of God. It was done in the first century to turn Romans to God, it can work in the 21st Century to turn our Atheist culture to God and please Him with our walk of faith.

Hebrews 11: 6 “But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”

If we diligently seek His help to restore our culture back to Him, He will reward us with the answers we need to change the ungodly to godly, and the lost to saved. God won once, 2000 years ago, He can win again, today. Learn how to build your faith in him.



When Gods Power is Active

Signs, miracles and wonders are the only undeniable proof of spiritual activity. Signs follow believers so a person’s life that is completely devoid of signs, miracles, and wonders is a life without a spiritual connection of any kind. They are living a life of logic, reason, and intelligence. In other words, they are living their lives completely in the realm of the flesh and the logic of the flesh. If God’s power becomes active in their life, and it does not fit within the logical framework of their expectation, they must either ignore it, or admit something is acting that is beyond their reason.

The problem that exists today, is the prevalence of books and teachings that acknowledge spiritual power, but does not attribute that power to its proper source. In “The Secret” by Rhonda Byrne, the source is your own ability to visualize the end or your goal. This book is in its tenth year of production and it is a simple book to read and its lessons are simple to apply. There is also an accompanying multimedia disk that can be purchased separately to help encourage the reader to apply its lessons. It is a practical manual for achieving your life’s dreams and goals. And it calls God, “the universal frequency that our subconscious mind can tap into.” This books makes God your own personal Santa Claus to receive all of your heart’s desires to enrich your life and provide your prosperity.

By quoting 3 John 1: 2, “Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.” I could easily make the claim that this book is pointing to God Almighty, the Father of Jesus Christ as the source of the spiritual power, but that would be a deception. The book is not directed to believers of the Lord Jesus Christ as its primary audience, it is directed to anyone, without any reference to Jesus as the source of its power. In fact, Jesus is only mentioned as one of the great masters who tapped into “The Secret.”

If the Bible states that God’s true spiritual power is only available after a believer becomes born again because they receive the Holy Spirit, and it is sent by Jesus so God could dwell in that believer, then any other source that exists without Jesus’ presence can be a counterfeit source, a spirit of deception. Why is it a deception? Because the reader of “The Secret” is using the logical tactic of “visualization” to obtain the things of life for their own selfish gain. They are being taught to seek after the things of the world first and this is a direct contradiction against Jesus’ statement in Matthew 6: 19.

“Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal:”

“The Secret” teaches anyone how to tap into a spiritual source of power and ability that bypasses salvation in the name of Jesus Christ altogether. It is the world’s version of “salvation” to provide for all your personal needs and wants in life. Do you want an expensive, new car like a Mercedes-Benz? Just visualize that car in your driveway, and the universal frequency of prosperity will make it happen. Are you tire of living in a trailer? Just visualize the mansion that you want, see yourself there with your “mind’s eye”, and the universal frequency of prosperity will make a way to place you there. The book is teaching the reader Biblical lessons that build faith, but places that reader’s faith in any spiritual source present. The spiritual source of power present in the world, is not the same spiritual source that Jesus utilized. Look at John 14: 30b:

“for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me.”

The popularity of “The Secret” is the fact that its lessons really do work. The deception of “The Secret” is that the lessons point the reader away from the need for salvation in Jesus Christ. The true secret is that believers are not being taught in church how to truly have faith in the revelation word given by the Holy Spirit. So without faith in God, believers are purchasing books like “The Secret” to tap into any spiritual source without reference to God or Jesus Christ. There is a proper order to the Kingdom of God that believers in God must respect. Our personal greed, fear, or wants are not part of that proper order. It begins with the Kingdom we seek to enter first.

Matthew 6: 33 “But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.”

The things of life and prosperity are added blessings that come later. They are not the primary focus of the believer’s life, because the treasures of this life will all pass. The treasures of eternity are the true focus, and the things of this world are byproducts of staying focused upon God and eternal life.

Matthew 6: 19, 20 “Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:”

The difference is not the knowledge we have, the power we operate, or the things we obtain. The difference is the direction our heart is focused. If we are focused upon our own desires of the flesh then the power working within us, is the power of reason and the flesh. If we are focused upon the needs of God’s Kingdom, then the power working within us, is the power of God, energized by the Holy Spirit, given in the name of Jesus Christ. The world that is operating spiritual power in any other name is not tapped into the same spiritual source as the Radical Christian. The treasure we seek in our hearts is determined by the focus our our heart of hearts.

Matthew 6: 21 “For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.”

There are many ministries that wait until leadership within the governing structure determine when a believer is mature enough to learn how to listen to God. They know the verses and may even have examples of spiritual power that they demonstrate. but they do not openly teach and demonstrate how every believer is able to hear from God from the first day they became born again. Generally speaking, they withhold the knowledge of spiritual power until that new believer first receives Biblical knowledge in order to prevent spiritual deception. Their motive is love, but the affect is to build a tiered structure of leaders and followers.

In the meantime, these new believers will look anywhere to understand their new spiritual relationship. This is the real reason why people raised in church will leave to attend services somewhere else. In the quest to experience God’s spiritual power without also learning His Word, it is very possible to be deceived by spiritual counterfeits. In this day and time when very few Christians really know the Word of God they profess to believe, they can be easily led to follow these counterfeit spiritual sources of power.

This is the main reason why “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game,” does not promote leaving the church you attend, while practicing Radical Christianity. If you are already established and supporting a Christian church you like, stay there, there is no better church for your personal life because these people who know you already, will also know when you are growing with God. As long as they support your relationship with God and rejoice in your spiritual growth, you will also have an opportunity to touch their lives with God’s power at work in your life. This is the point when you will be “Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game.”


Am I saying that Radical Christians should avoid purchasing “The Secret”? Absolutely not! If you are operating the power of God, through the Holy Spirit, in the name of Jesus Christ, the the lessons in “The Secret” will only help you more. Any process that will help you appropriate the power of God that is used in direct alignment with the Word of God comes from God. The process that is Godly in “The Secret”, is the ability to visualize the outcome before the result ever becomes visible. This is faith in action. So “The Secret” is simply an instruction manual that teaches this one simple verse, Hebrews 11: 1.

“Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.”

Don’t forget Romans 12: 9b “Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good.”

In everything we read and see around us, there is a mixture of good and evil. We can’t get away from that fact. There is no need to ignore “The Secret” because it has this mixture. Especially when we can learn to recognize the good and benefit from “that which is good.” There is no need to be afraid to try something and fail, the most memorable learning comes from failure. We only need to be afraid of doing nothing new when we know the old is failing. Trying nothing new or doing nothing at all is certain failure. If you want to heal somebody with the power of God, it is much easier to be able to visualize that person totally healed when you are praying for God to heal them. Now you are applying the lessons from “The Secret” according to the Kingdom principles from The Word of God.

If the default condition is certain failure, what have you got to lose by learning how to trust God the way “Rules for Radical Christians” promises? (The Secret by Rhonda Byrne is one of the valuable source materials for Chapter 4. It is listed as reference #61 on page 419 and the author keeps a copy in his personal library.)


What is God trying to Tell Me?

This is a question someone I met today asked and I thought, how sad that a fellow Christian believer really needed to pose this question. But then I thought about the things happening around us every day.

First, I want to apologize for waiting so long to post this week. Life with a sick child and a hospital visit for myself took its toll. But God is good and we are all better now.

Our public schools have been teaching our children from the age of 5 until College graduation that God is irrelevant. No matter what parents choose to teach their children in church and at home, as long as the public school keeps God out of the school, our children learn by default that God is irrelevant. The child believes that everything necessary to be successful in life is taught in school, so the child learns that God is not necessary for success or life. This is the first part of the 10-point plan to remove God and especially Christianity from Western Civilization. This plan was read into the record of the House of Lords and the House of Commons in Great Britain so this is not a secret.

Purpose: To change Christian tradition or to redeem the nations of Christian tradition.


All of these were written before 1949 when Alice A. Bailey died, before the free sex movement of the 1960’s, before abortion became legal in the 70’s, before P.T.A.’s began to lose popularity in the 80’s, and before the major interfaith movements working to unify world religions under one umbrella in the 90’s. This is where the world is headed and if the average Christian is unaware of these changes and the fact that these changes were pre-planned years in advance only shows how effectively these changes were implemented. Look at the purpose of these changes again; To change Christian tradition or to redeem the nations of Christian tradition.

To change means simply to make different or as every church would also say, adulterate. To redeem means to “purchase back” or “purchase” like the way mom used to redeem S&H Green Stamps for all kinds of things. But the world wants to reverse the impact of Judeo/Christianity morality. In other words, remove the entire impact of moral decency in Western culture and America in particular. But more importantly, the purpose is to remove any mention of redemption from living by the desires of the flesh alone to salvation in the name of Jesus Christ. We no longer live in a society that cares about the needs of the weak and infirm unless there is a profit involved. The world measures your value in dollars and cents, especially how many dollars and cents you command at your disposal.

But why would the world work so hard to erase the memory of God from our culture and from our children without our approval? What is the world so afraid of facing? TRUTH

The world is teaching our children that there is no spiritual realm. There are no spirits other than the spirit of life and creativity already in man. But it also fails to reveal that these teachings originated from teachers like Alice A. Bailey who received this information from familiar spirits like the one she called the Tibetan Master. As their message is published and accepted, these spirits promised wealth and fame in return. Alice Bailey committed her life to follow the teachings of the Tibetan Master and rejected her upbringing as a Christian and in the process, promoted Humanism and the rejection of God’s spiritual authority. NEW AGE TEACHINGS ACCEPT THE AUTHORITY OF ANY OTHER SPIRITUAL SOURCE BESIDES GOD ALMIGHTY. This is what our children are learning in public schools all over the Western world and has become our new culture.

What is the truth they want to avoid? They want to remain the god of their lives and reject the sovereign authority of the one true God.

Genesis 3: 5 “For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.” (bold added)

This was the promise and deception of the serpent to Eve. It is the same deception that has overtaken our society today. It is so prevalent, that Christian “believers” prefer to read their horoscope, call a psychic hot line, or visit a palm reader before going to God for information. Remember the tenth point above, GET GOVERNMENTS TO MAKE ALL THESE LAW AND GET THE CHURCH TO ENDORSE THESE CHANGES. Our churches have kept us ignorant of the spiritual power and authority that God has given every believer.

When committed believers know and operate the spiritual authority given by God and energized by the Holy Spirit, they are radically different from the average Christian. This is true Radical Christianity, to be able to hear and recognize the voice of God in your life and appropriate the power of God as needed. The Radical Christian is able to activate and energize God’s power as needed. Each time the believer is able to recognize God’s voice in their life and acts upon that revelation, God is able to demonstrate his love to that believer.

For the purpose of this discussion, let’s forget about six of the “gifts” of the spirit and only focus on two informational manifestations and one impartation manifestation.

1 Corinthians 12: 7 – 9a “But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit.”

If every Christian believer learned only to operate these three aspects of our spiritual walk with God, their lives would be transformed. Why would we have to go to a palm reader when God has provided us with “the word of knowledge by the same Spirit” to tell us what is going on? Why would we have to look at the Horoscope when we were “given by the Spirit the word of wisdom?” Wisdom tells us what to do. So when we act upon the “word of wisdom” given by God, we are listening to God. That action of obedience is the walk of “faith by the same Spirit.” This is how God shows us personally and privately that He is real and He loves us and cares for us.

The active and real power of God working in believer’s lives transformed the pagan culture of Rome and established our Western culture. Christianity transformed the Anglo-Saxons in England to establish the prosperity that built the British Empire. Christianity allows everyone to prosper who lives under God’s authority. Every country that has adopted Christianity has also experienced a period of prosperity that benefits everyone. Every country that strays away from the authority to God to embrace the authority of man witnesses a minority population that experiences wealth and prosperity at the expense of the majority of the population that lives in decline and disparity.

New Age Humanism works to establish the authority of a few ruling men over the lives and fortunes of the average majority population in the nation. By refuting the authority and sovereignty of God, Humanism works to elevate the unbridled authority of a few strong men as gods. When an entire population of a nation returns to the authority of God, the power of these few can be broken. This is when Radical Christians are able to defeat Liberal Humanism at its very core and is the whole purpose of the book, “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game.”

The message of the New Age is to reduce the authority of God by establishing the authority of man’s intellect and desires. Its message is to make you insignificant.

What is God trying to tell us? He wants to tell us that He wants to look out for the best interest of His children. He does it by telling us what is happening that will harm us, while we still have the ability to avoid the harm (word of wisdom). Then He will tell us what we can do to avoid the harm or reduce its impact on our lives (word of knowledge). In doing so, we have the free will right to accept or reject the revelation He gives us.

Acceptance of His revelation followed by the proper action that supports the revelation is an act of faith that allows God to bring deliverance. As we experience His deliverance more and more in our lives by walking in faith, He is able to show us His ability to deliver.

Do you want to know what God is trying to say? He only tells those who will listen.

The only people who can listen to His voice, are believers filled with and living in faith by the Holy Spirit.

The only way to please God is to walk in faith.

Hebrews 11: 6 “But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”

So only those who walk in faith are able to please God.

Because of your walk in faith, because of your desire to please God, because of your belief in Him, God will show you how much He loves you. This is what God is trying to tell you as one of His very own children: I love you!

When you know God loves you, you know God is real. This is the truth that the world wants to keep hidden from our children through devilish and liberal lies. The world cannot admit that God is sovereign, powerful, or real.

But to a child of God living in faith; God is real, God is powerful, God is sovereign, and God is LOVE.


One in a Million!

How special are you?

When’s the last time anyone asked you this question? In this busy world where success is the standard of acceptability and, let’s face it, most of us are average Joe’s just living life, we get lost the crowd. It’s as though we are just one life in an ocean of humanity and begin to feel no more important to everyone else as a drop of rain in the ocean. But let’s consider this question for just a moment.

How special are you?

We all know that somewhere in the world, there is another person that looks just like us. Everyone has a “doppelgaenger.” That’s another person that looks similar enough to you that if another person who knows you should run into this doppelgaenger, they will call out your name to this stranger. But if this stranger should happen to respond and give your friend just a few minutes of time, your friend will quickly know that they simply met another person who looks just like you, but not you. Here is an interesting article online from the BBC. https://www.bbc.com/future/article/20160712-you-are-surprisingly-likely-to-have-a-living-doppelganger It appears that it’s very likely for us to have a “twin stranger.”

But even if we were to find one “twin stranger” anywhere in the world, you would still both be unique individuals with different needs, friends, and desires. Though the two of you may appear alike, you are most definitely different. You can truly say with all certainty that there is no other person like you in the entire world. And yet, God has called you to have a personal relationship with Him.

How special are you?

Genesis 2: 7 says, “And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.” When you think about it, we really are made of dust. About $2.63 is the value of the dust left from a person’s body after complete dehydration and pulverization. Our composition is very similar to that of red clay or adam in Hebrew. So $2.63 in red clay can be worked on a potter’s wheel and make a really nice pitcher or vase. Yet the lump of clay that made you, lives, breathes, loves, cares, and can touch another person’s life. You are worth much more than the value of the dust because God sculpted your body into the being that you are. Just as it takes a master sculptor to turn a lump of clay into a useful and beautiful object, God took dust from the ground and molded that dust to become a living and breathing you! And there is no other person on earth like you.

How special are you?

Of all the people on the planet, you are one of only very few people who can walk into your parent’s or friend’s home without an invitation. For some of you, without even knocking. How special are you? Only you are trusted to this degree with these people whom only you know. I don’t know them and may never know them, but God called them to the same deliverance you have, and you can love them for Him. That means, when they see that you are able to overcome adversity, even though you are unqualified, unable, untalented, weak, poor, fearful, or unknown, they see the hand of God on your life. When you are lifted up and delivered even though you are insignificant or undeserving, they are witnessing the hand of God on your life.

How special are you?

You are a mass of hydrated dust formed by God to prove His love and power on your life.

You are made significant by God as He delivers you from obscurity to greatness. Not because of your own ability, beauty, knowledge, skill, or power, but by God’s ability and power.

You are the Gideon of your family and neighborhood. You won’t deserve to be delivered, but you will be. And because of your example of deliverance over and over, especially in the face of insurmountable odds, you will prove that God is real, God is love, and God is powerfully supporting you.

How special are you?

Look at this question from God’s point of view for your answer. He made you from the dust of the earth. He made you to be a Trinitarian being of body, soul, and spirit. But Adam lost the spirit in the Garden of Eden. God sent His Son to purchase your life from the Devil with His own life on the cross. You were born body and soul naturally because of Adam but chose to become body, soul, and spirit when you chose to follow Jesus Christ. When you made that decision for your life, you gained a spiritual father by becoming a child of God.

How special are you?

To the world, your value is measured in dollars and cents. Only $2.63. But in God’s eyes, you were worth the cost of His Son’s life.

How special are you?

Stop looking at your life from the eyes of the world that only serves to make you invisible and insignificant. Start looking at your life from the eyes of God who gave His only begotten Son for you to become whole: body, soul, and spirit.

John 3: 16 says “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”

Your value is not measured by the standards of the flesh that the world uses. Your value is really measured by the standard of God established in His Word. His standard is spiritual and it is because you choose to live with Him by obedience to His Spirit within you that makes you valuable.

How special are you?

“Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game” begins by exposing how the world works to keep you in bondage. But unlike most books that rant on the question: What’s wrong?, for the majority of the book, the majority of this book is devoted to: How to overcome and defeat the world. Yet the average believer has no idea how to overcome the world because we are too wrapped up with survival against the world instead.

We have to start with our own lives first and we are taught to feel alone, powerless, and inadequate for the initial task of changing our own life, (let alone changing the world) and we are right. We can’t do it alone. But the people we trust to help us overcome, are equally lost and inadequate. We are like a room full of blinded people, looking for a door without a handle, and the light is turned off. So we need to turn to God.

If the God you follow is silent, what are you following? When you ask God for answers, expect Him to answer. If He never answers, you have the right to question whether you are following the true God or a false god of religion.

If the God you follow is powerless, why should you expect to experience a miracle? Only a God of power can answer a need with unexplainable miracles. If you need a miracle in your life, ask God and expect a miracle. If nothing ever happens, you have the right to question whether you are following the true God or a false god of religion. If you call yourself a believer, what do you believe and expect from your God? If you believe and expect nothing, why bother to say that you expect a miracle at all?

How special are you?

The first rule for Radical Christians is: Our God is powerful and lives within us, His Word is also powerful that lives within us.

This is the God that calls you out of that dark room to come into the light. This is the God that watched His creation be delivered to His enemy, the Devil by His child, Adam. This is the God that sent His son to pay the price that frees you from the power and authority of the world. The price was obedience to all the law, even to death, and Jesus died on the cross to pay the price we could never pay. In return, God raised Jesus from death three days and nights later and after Jesus rose to heaven, sent the Holy Spirit to live within every believer since Pentecost. This is the God of Radical Christianity.

This is the God that energizes the lifeless dust that makes us worth $2.63 to the world and made you a unique and priceless individual. This is the God that fills you with His Spirit when you choose to follow Jesus Christ instead of powerless religion. This is the God that will deliver you in every way and teach you how to overcome the world in the process. You are more than one in a million, you are the only one in all creation who is you and God wants to walk and talk with you every day.

That makes you really special!

You can get the book here at Walmart.com. https://www.walmart.com/ip/Rules-for-Radical-Christians-A-Practical-Primer-for-Defeating-Radical-Liberals-at-Their-Own-Game-Paperback-9781973675020/473319704?wmlspartner=wmtlabs&adid=22222222222315881624&wmlspartner=wmtlabs&wl0=e&wl1=o&wl2=c&wl3=74835622246851&wl4=pla-4578435167493031&wl5=&wl6=&wl7=&+wl10=Walmart&wl12=473319704_10000008576&wl14=Rules%20for%20Radical%20Christians&veh=sem


New Years Resolution

Maybe this is your year to begin building that faith and your decade to see it make a cultural impact in our nation and our world.

This is how the last post of 2019 ended. Let’s change it up a little now.

Make this your year to build your spiritual faith in God and the decade to make a cultural impact to our nation and for our world.

This is the New Year’s Resolution for this webpage. Of course, that means my desire for your life. To anyone that comes to this page and reads it. Is it going to make me a lot of money to want you to succeed in your spiritual life and cultural impact? Probably not, only if you feel my message is powerful enough to request a live presentation at your location or you purchase the book in the Title above. This resolution is primarily designed to benefit you. I want my page to help you build your faith in God by trying out new and different things with God. I want to help you experience life with the Heavenly Father actively at your side, to really know that there is a radical difference between the walk of a religious follower and the walk of faith with God.

There is a long standing joke about the definition of insanity.

Insanity is to do the same thing over and over, while expecting a different outcome.

Religious Christianity has been doing the same things over and over for two milleniums. But the cultural gains won by the fifth century have been steadily chipped away by only a few key people and incidents that rejected the authority of God. Just a few people working in high levels of responsibility like kings, queens, emperors, and pope who chose to walk by the desires of the flesh instead of the walk of the spirit of God changed Christianity. The church we know today is vastly different from the church of the first century and every church leader today knows it.

The problem is not that we all know something is wrong. The problem is that we all have different opinions about what is wrong and consequently, different opinions about how to fix that problem. Up until recent times, I believed, just as many of you reading this believe that wrong doctrine is the root problem of every church. With wrong doctrine, comes wrong believing. With wrong believing, comes wrong results. Wrong results, lead to wrong practice. And finally wrong practice ultimately results in the wrong culture. So every Christian church is ultimately fearful of its neighbor Christian church of a different denomination. Every trained minister is fearful of any leader trained in any different manner from which they were trained. This fear is hidden behind polite smiles and hand shaking. It is hidden within cooperative structures of local ministerial organizations, state chapters of national and international Christian organizations, and interdenominational cooperatives. All these maintain an appearance of cooperation, but the cooperation is temporal and completely of the flesh.

There is very little true spiritual understanding today. We are all being taught that obedience in the flesh to leadership of the flesh is spiritual. We are also taught that grooming our flesh to change our habits and character is also spiritual. But though it is possible to change habits, it is impossible to change a person’s character without Holy Spirit. Christianity without an understanding of the Holy Spirit is really no different from any other religion of the world. It is this form of Spirit-less religious Christianity that the book “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game” was written to expose. We need to know the difference between Carnal Christianity and true Spiritual Christianity.

Spiritual Christianity is what changed the world in the first century. Spiritual Christianity is filled with power from on high working through believers of the Lord Jesus Christ. Holy Spirit from God Almighty is only available by salvation in Jesus Christ. Spiritual power by any other name or means is not the same as the Holy Spirit from God in Jesus’ name. But the world cannot understand this difference. It must experience the difference.

The Christian church that embraces the manners and beliefs of world systems has accepted a distorted form of spirituality that is based upon habits of the flesh. This is Carnal Christianity in its purest form. True spiritual Christianity born in the first century on Pentecost and proven by tongues of fire and speaking in tongues by the apostles had morphed into a powerless rhetoric of love, hiding behind hearts of fear, while seeking the riches of the world. This carnal Christian church is the church of religion that the world is actively rejecting. At the same time, it is also the religious system of belief that most of us were raised to accept and obey. The point of the book was never to say that religion is either bad or wrong. It is a necessary part of spiritual growth.

The point of the book is that religion is just a part of the process and not the end of the process to grow spiritually. True spiritual maturity is the point where the individual believer has an active, working relationship with God the Father Almighty, through the Holy Spirit, received by salvation, in the name of Jesus Christ. And every born again believer is caught somewhere between spiritual infancy and maturity without a clear path to follow. We all have our churches to teach us how to mature, but as long as there are churches or denominations that reject operative spiritual power as devilish, we are being divided by our own fears from each other.

The first century church knew and operated God’s power to the degree that they could heal the sick, cast out demons, and raise the dead. Depending upon the leadership of the church you attend, you may also embrace these as personal goals for your life or reject these as fables of old times. The only answer was to search out the truth individually but very few people have tried to do this and when they did, they generally tried to start their own church in order to teach what they learned. By doing this, they branded themselves as “cult leaders” and earned the wrath of established religion by becoming a competing religion. This author does not believe that established religions are competition against the truth.

For this reason, this author does not believe or support the idea that established church members should leave their church in order to seek the truth. If the truth you seek is the relationship with God like the first century church had, then this book is also a roadmap using the Word of God for your guide. You are not being asked to believe the author, but to believe God’s Word and check the author against the Bible itself. The Bible, not church doctrine, is the only source of true doctrine. So we need the support of people who already know us if we want to change our culture back to God.

With right doctrine, comes right believing. With right believing, comes right results. Right results, lead to right practice. And finally right practice ultimately results in the right culture. It all begins with individual believers who will commit themselves to live and believe God’s truth. Religion alone is losing our culture to devilish Liberalism, in other words, Scientific Humanism. The truth will not only set us free individually, but collectively, it will save our nation. Are you willing to become part of that change? We can’t change our nation by doing the same thing over and over, this is insanity. We have to do something different and this book reveals a different way of doing things.

Go to any of these links to get a copy of the book or contact the author on Facebook to get a signed copy.




Together, we can take our nation and our world back from the hands of Atheist Liberals.


Happy New Year

The teens are done in the 21st Century. We’re about to start the Roaring 20’s in the 21st. What great goals do you have in mind? Do you want to see our current president changed in the next election? What are you willing to do to get that done? Do you want to see our current president re-elected? What are you willing to do to get that done? You see it really doesn’t matter who’s in office, it’s what you are willing to do to support or change the things you don’t like that matters.

Let’s get honest. As regular individuals, it seems like we can get very little accomplished. But do you realize that great changes do not come from the established leadership, but from new leadership. New people that rise up from everyday lives to make an impact that has never been seen before.

St. Patrick was a runaway that landed in Ireland. He brought Christianity to the Irish and changed their way of life. In the process, he also managed to save Western Civilization from extinction. How was this done? The Irish wanted to learn so much, that they brought over great books from the old masters and copied them. Great books meaning Greek and Roman literature that were being burned on the continent by the marauding vandals taking over the Roman Empire. St. Patrick saved the Western world by saving the Irish, and he was a runaway.

Bill Gates and Steve Jobs were unknown geeks in the 60’s. But by 1989 the Apple computer and Microsoft were both closely watched tech stocks that made many people millionaires. This blog is being written on an Apple and when I’m done, I will save a backup copy using a Microsoft program. I’ve never met either man, but they have both made an impact on my life as I’m sure they have for you as well. Do I agree with everything they’ve done? No! But I can’t deny that they made an impact that has touched my life in a positive way.

Why did I write “Rules for Radical Christians”? I wanted to make a positive impact on my culture. I searched to find out if any church was really teaching the whole truth. But along the way I found out that every Christian church knew truth, but nobody really knew what the “whole truth” was any longer. If all Christians are supposed to be brothers and sisters, why were we fighting against each other? If we are supposed to be examples of love, why are we such great examples of worldly desires instead? Something was radically wrong with the Christian experience and it was driving people away from Christ instead of towards Him. Here is what I found after 48 years of searching for truth.

  1. If you ask, God will answer.
  2. If you trust, God will always supply.
  3. If you seek, God will give you the answer you seek.
  4. If you believe first, God will perform the impossible.
  5. If you do this over and over in love, God will build your faith in Him.
  6. If you give thanks for your blessings, God will bless you when you don’t ask.
  7. If you remember where your blessings come from, God will continue to bless you.
  8. If you never give up, no matter how bad things may appear, God always delivers you.

This is how hard it is to live and walk a Christian life and it has nothing to do with church doctrine. Do you see now that your individual church doctrine only defines your walk with men? Sure, we need to have that fellowship with one another, but our doctrines do not have to divide us. When we have a strong faith relationship with God first, our relationships with men are secondary blessings. They become the team that prays and supports your dreams and goals. But it is God that brings the right people to your life. And that will allow your dreams and goals to become a reality. “Rules for Radical Christians” was written show any Christian how to build that faith relationship with God so everything else in your life can be enhanced and strengthened. This is how we can change our culture and defeat Liberal doctrines of devils.

Do you realize that I might never know how my book will help your life. But I’m certain that it will because it is solidly based upon a twofold truth. The Written Word of God is Truth and the Word you receive from the Holy Spirit is Truth. So the two cannot contradict one another. When you have a dream or goal to change something you do not like about the culture where you live, and you have a strong faith relationship with God, you will be able to act in love, in peace, and in trust, that God is also working to help you succeed. What do you want to see happen in your life in this new decade?

Do you want to help clean up trash plastic from the ocean? Maybe you can come up with products that can be manufactured from that trash. Here are some suggestions; shoes, purses, wallets, breathable and durable fabrics that can be used in automobiles. With God on your side maybe you can figure out how to use ocean trash to make water reclamation filters that people in dry areas like the desert can use to get clean, fresh water from the air or ground. Maybe this “trash” can be used to build solar panels. When there are enough uses for this “trash” it won’t be trash any more, now it will become another raw resource for manufacturing and production.

Do you want to curb Global Warming? Maybe God can help you find a solution that will allow coal to remain useful but less polluting. Maybe He can show you a new and simple way to generate power locally using the earth’s own magnetic field as the generating power source. Maybe the earth has a natural harmonic rhythm that produces power from multiple sources. You could be the person that discovers that rhythm.

Can you see that life with God on your side is not life in a convent, but simply life. Maybe it’s finally time to stop testing the water of faith by dipping our believing in religion alone. Maybe it’s time to grow beyond our individual religious doctrines by diving into believing God directly. Maybe it’s time to let God prove His reality to you individually, to start building a personal relationship with Him. “Rules for Radical Christians” show you how to build that relationship, step by step, and what to expect. It’s your opportunity to learn how to walk with God every day, just as Adam and Eve did in the Garden of Eden and Jesus did in the Garden of Gethsemane. Isn’t this the kind of walk we should all want to have with our Heavenly Father?

Is it possible that the true and full impact of your efforts will never be made known to you in your life? Yes! But we don’t need to keep a scorecard. God does that for us and we will be rewarded for our walk in faith with Him at our side. As long as the only way to please God is to walk in faith with Him, we all need to know how to build that faith. This is the reason why I wrote my book. For you to know how to build your faith in God. Maybe this is your year to begin building that faith and your decade to see it make a cultural impact in our nation and our world.


The First Christmas Gifts, Part 3

So we’ve narrowed down the most likely candidates for the Christmas Star down to planetary conjunctions or planetary events in the sky. In particular, the planet Jupiter. The verses that determined how long the series of celestial events had to happen are Matthew 2: 7

Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared.

and Matthew 2: 16

Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men.

The series of events had to last about two years or less “according to the time the star appeared.” Halley’s Comet did appear in 11 BCE, but it would not reappear about two years later to do this.

Matthew 2: 9, 10

When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.

When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.

Halley’s Comet or any other comet would come and go within the same year and would not be expected to reappear until it completes the next orbit around the sun. Because a comet cannot meet the requirement for a sustained and repetitive appearance for more than one year.

Meteors are also ruled out for the same reason. In fact they are even more fleeting than comets. Most of them are short, quick flashes in the sky. Some streak across the sky close enough to the surface to get attention day or night. And a few cause damage, maybe even enough to break windows, level forests, or be as serious as an extinction event. But none will last more than a single day or can be identified as the same “star” on any more than a single occasion.

The last event we will eliminate is the nova or supernova event. There are no known recorded supernova events before 185 CE so the supernova is automatically eliminated as a possibility for the Christmas star. There is however a recorded nova event in March of 5 BC. It was recorded by the Chinese in the constellation Aquilla and was visible for 70 days. Even if we assume that this event was the star of Bethlehem and a marker for the birth of Christ, it is too early in the year to be called a Christmas star.

So here are the qualifications we are looking for.

  1. It must be a significant astronomical event that draws attention to the tribe of Judah.
  2. If it does not point to Judah, it must at least point to Israel.
  3. It must hold some significance to point to a birth of a king.
  4. It must be a long term event lasting longer than a few days up to nearly two years.
  5. It must visible over Bethlehem when viewed from Jerusalem during December.
  6. It must be significant as the Bethlehem star and a Christmas star, preferably seen December 24/25.

In order to draw attention to the tribe of Judah, this must be an event that happens in the constellation of Leo. The Biblical reason for this association comes from Genesis 49: 9.

“Judah is a lion’s whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up: he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up?”

Israel was meant to be a redeemer nation just as Christ is the redeemer for all mankind. In order to draw attention to the nation of Israel, this must be an event that happens in the constellation of Pisces. Just as the sign of the fish pointed to the redeemer, Jesus Christ. However, the sign of the fish for Christ came about as a result of Roman persecution to mark out Christian fellowships and believers. But for the sake of honest consideration of traditionally accepted timelines, we will also explore the celestial signs related to Pisces. Since these are the first set of events, we will start with them.

From May of 7 BCE to December of 7 BCE there were three great conjunctions of Jupiter and Saturn in Pisces. These three were a triple conjunction that happens once every 140 years. But of eight recorded celestial events spanning four years time, only the third conjunction of December 5, 7 BCE could qualify as both a Bethlehem Star and Christmas Star. It is the only event in this series that happened in the month of December. But if the Magi left for Jerusalem in May and arrived in December, wouldn’t they have reported to Herod that the time of the rising of the star in the east was during this same year? There would have to be another recorded star sign in December of 6 BCE to fit the two year time frame set in Matthew. No matter how brilliant the December 5th conjunction may have been, it simply happened too soon in this series to qualify as the Christmas star. The weight of authority for this series to be the marker for the birth of our savior is tradition and astrology. Until the mid eighteenth century, the majority of church experts accepted this second set of events instead. So let’s consider the second set of celestial signs that began in 3 BCE.

On the morning of August 1, 3 BCE just before the sun appeared, Jupiter (the king planet) rose above the horizon making Jupiter visible again. This is the heliacal rising and is noted in the Bible with the words “in the east” in Matthew 2: 2. Strong’s Concordance also translate these words, “in the rising.” This is the first time in the year that Jupiter was again visible, being hidden by the brilliance of the sun until then. This is usually a normal and unremarkable event until August 12. Jupiter and Venus were so close together, they appeared to be a single “bright and morning star” appearing in Cancer. This would have attracted the attention of the Magi to continue to observe what Jupiter would do next. Only a few years before, Jupiter and Saturn did a triple conjunction so this conjunction with Venus would alert the Magi to watch what Jupiter would continue to do in the next few months following this particular rising.

On August 12, 3 BCE Jupiter, (the King planet) passed Regulus, (the King star) in the constellation Leo, (representative of Judah). This conjunction is still unremarkable since Jupiter continued on its normal path, but the Magi were watching. Less than a month later on September 11, 3 BCE the sign of Revelation 12: 1 – 5 happened in the sky over Jerusalem.

“And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars: (This is the new moon sign happening in Virgo.)

And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered.

And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. (The Eta-Draconid meteor shower was happening during this same time from the September 9 to 12.)

And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.

And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.”

All of this was unknown to anyone but God at that time, it remained hidden until John wrote the book of Revelation many years later. While we can look back now and see how this pattern appeared in the sky, nobody would have noticed anything different. However, this day in the Jewish calendar was also Tishri 1 and the Day of Trumpets. It was a day when trumpets would be blown all day long signifying the beginning of a new year, the announcement of the birth of a king, and/or the coronation of a king. Not even the Magi would have known about this pattern or the religious significance of Tishri 1 so they would only have continued to watch Jupiter.

On December 1, Jupiter began its yearly retrograde movement and would do a triple conjunction with Regulus for the first time in about eighty-three years. The second conjunction happened on February 17, 2 BCE and the third on May 8, 2 BCE. This was in affect a once in a lifetime event for the Magi just like the triple conjunction with Saturn in Pisces a few years earlier. Putting both of these signs together, the birth of a king of Israel was announced by the Triple Great Conjunctions followed by the birth of a king of Judah being announced by the Triple Conjunction of Jupiter and Regulus in Leo. Jesus was initially sent to the twelve tribes of Israel.

On June 17, 2 BCE Jupiter and Venus met again and even overlapped making a truly spectacular display. “This conjunction occurred during the evening and would have appeared as one very bright star.” (www.geocentricity.com/ba1/no122/bethstar1.html) The king star and the bright and morning star became a single star twice within a single year’s time. Seen from Mesopotamia, this conjunction would be on the Western horizon in the direction of Judea. Taken altogether, this would be enough information in the stars for the Magi to make the caravan journey to Jerusalem, the capital of Judea, and pay homage to the newborn king.

During their journey westward, they would be treated to another display in the sky. On August 27, 2 BCE Jupiter and Mars converged to become a single star in Leo. At the same time, Venus and Mercury also converged in Leo. This would only reinforce the importance of the journey to these men and encourage them to continue.

Now finally, we can go back to the narrative in Matthew chapter 2: 1 to 11.

“Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem,

Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him.” (They were absolutely certain that the King of the Jews was born, but they did not know the prophecy that foretold where this King would be born so they simply went to the capital of Judea, Jerusalem.)

“When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.

And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born.

And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written by the prophet,

And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel.

Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared.” (Herod wanted to know how long were they watching this star. They Magi would have recounted the events in the sky beginning with the Heliacal rising of Jupiter on August 1 in the previous year.)

“And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also.

When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.

When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.”

We really don’t know what month they arrived in Jerusalem up to this point. But God provided another spectacular display for them to enjoy. On the night of December 24, 2 BCE, at just about midnight for December 25, 2 BCE, Jupiter began to go retrograde and would appear to stand over the same point in the sky for an extended period of time. Looking south from Jerusalem, the point in the sky where Jupiter stood was directly over Bethlehem. Using Judean dating methods, this evening would December 25 from sunset on December 24.

“And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.”

This is the first Christmas of all time. Gentile Magi traveled from Mesopotamia to Judea to search out King of the Jews and worshiped Jesus by presenting gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. Jesus was the child that received the first Christmas gifts of all time and this is the Biblical precedent making not only December 25 the proper time to celebrate the birth of Jesus, but also to give gifts of love to those we love.

God set the precedent by giving the gift of His only begotten son. Jesus was not born on Christmas day. But the Magi did give Jesus gifts on December 25, Christmas Day, of 2 BCE. The day and time of Jesus birth still causes confusion and many reasons can be cited for every different suggestion. But the point of this message is not when Jesus was born, but that Jesus was born. The Magi did not come to celebrate Jesus on the day of his birth, they were already certain that He was born before they ever arrived in Jerusalem. They came to pay homage and worship the King of the Jews by bearing gifts.

I trust and pray that you also had a wonderful time with your family and friends this Christmas season. Whether you choose to call it Kwanzaa, Hannukah, or Christmas, I hope that you had a great time sharing gifts and love with one another.

Merry Christmas.


The First Christmas Gifts Part 2

Last time we considered the possibility that Christmas gift giving may really be a Biblical fact because of the Wise men and their gifts to Jesus. But before we go really deep into the Word to consider this, let’s first look at the different “star” candidates.

The Biblical reason for looking at the stars is found in Genesis 1: 14 “And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:”

If the creator of all heaven and earth set the stars in motion at this time, why wouldn’t He also set a sign to happen at the appropriate time to announce the birth of His only begotten Son?

The sky above the earth is filled with many wonderful objects. There are fixed stars of many different magnitudes, meaning they have different levels of brightness. Our own sun is really an average sized star so there are stars that are dimmer and brighter than ours, and also larger and smaller than ours and there are many moving objects in space. One possible candidate is a nova or supernova event. The most recent supernova event that was visible with the naked eye is SN1987A that happened on 23 February of 1987.


These events are not really unusual as nova events happen at a frequency of every 20 years or so, but supernovas can be so bright as to cast shadows in the night or be visible in daylight. One nova event did occur, bordering the constellations of Capricorn and Aquarius in spring of 5 B.C.E., but Chinese records report that it was not very brilliant. However, let’s keep this one in mind as a possible candidate.

Another candidate is a comet. Comets can be visible for extended periods of time making them a good possibility for a celestial object fitting the description for a Christmas star. Halley’s Comet was visible in the night sky during August and September of 11 BCE. However, comets are not signs of a leader’s birth, but as a bad omen. The Chinese have used comets as omens of natural destruction or losses in battle. Look at these two links for more information.



Even though there are 17th Century paintings showing comets as the Christmas star, it’s illogical to allow recent popular traditions to over rule the known and established traditions of ancient eastern times. When the record of Jesus’ birth was written in the first century, comets were regarded as bad omens. For this reason alone, we should disregard comets as a possible candidate for the Christmas star that the Magi from the east were following.

Meteors have been proposed as possible candidates, but must be ruled out simply because each appearance is both singular and quick. However, they can definitely be a spectacular event. Here is a link to an NBC news site that reported on an event in Siberia on February 15, 2013.


If a meteor event caught the attention of the Magi to make them go to Jerusalem, it is extremely improbable, (really impossible), that it would be the same meteor that appeared over Bethlehem. So we can discount meteors as the Christmas star.

The only other kind of astronomical event that could attract an astronomer’s attention is known as the triple conjunction. A conjunction “occurs when two astronomical objects or spacecraft have either the same right ascension or the same ecliptic longitude, usually as observed from Earth.” (Wikipedia) Conspiracy theorists and UFO enthusiasts will point out that it could have been a spacecraft. If you really want to believe this, it’s your prerogative but it’s highly doubtful that the Christmas star was an alien spacecraft so let’s consider two astronomical objects instead.

The way a conjunction happens when a moving object passes a fixed object like a planet passing a star, or when two moving objects pass each other like two or more planets in space. In certain circumstances, a triple conjunction happens when one object appears to make an “S” like path in the sky passing a fixed point three times before continuing on its normal path in the sky. The best way to explain how a triple conjunction can happen is to compare it to two passing vehicles. As the faster vehicle approaches a slower vehicle, they both appear to move in the same direction. As the faster vehicle passes the slower vehicle, the slower vehicle appears to move backwards. Then after both vehicles have passed, the slower vehicle again appears to move in the same direction as before. In reality, both vehicles have been moving in the same direction all along. Only the difference in their velocities made the visual phenomenon of the slower vehicle appear to move backwards.

The last astronomical possibility involves the positioning of planets and stars. These are the historically accepted meanings of constellations and planets during the time of Christ.

Jupiter = Planet of Kings, Righteousness, The Messiah
Venus = The Mother Planet
Saturn = Planet Protector of the Jews
Mars = Planet of War, Aggression, Danger
Mercury = Planet of Speed, Messenger, Deception
Regulus = Star of Kingship, Chief Star of Leo
Day Star = The Star in the Head of the Infant in “Coma” visible in daylight for 300 years
Leo = Constellation of Kings and of Tribe of Judah
Pisces = Constellation of Nation of Israel
Virgo = The Virgin

The most accepted candidate for the Christmas star is the triple conjunction of Jupiter and Saturn that happened from May to December in 7 BCE. The two planets passed within 1 degree of each other on May 29 and September 30. Then passed once again on December 5. Here is a list of the events in the sky following this set of triple conjunctions.

7 BC May Jupiter and Saturn in Pisces
7 BC Sep Jupiter and Saturn in Pisces
7 BC Dec Jupiter and Saturn in Pisces
6 BC Feb Jupiter and Saturn in Pisces, this time with Mars –
Royal Planet and Israel’s Protector Planet in Israel’s Constellation 4 times,
the last with signs of danger

These conjunctions involving Jupiter and Saturn are called “Great Conjunctions” because they involve the two greatest planets in the solar system. Here is a quote from Wikipedia concerning Great Conjunctions. “A great conjunction is a conjunction of the planets Jupiter and Saturn. Great conjunctions occur regularly, about every 20 years, due to the combined effect of Jupiter’s approximately 12-year orbital period and Saturn’s approximately 30-year orbital period.”


5 BC Mar-Apr Supernova in Capricorn — significance?

4 BC Mar 13 Eclipse of the Moon (late night) Josephus set as associated with
death of Herod – now felt to be wrong

3 BC May 19 Saturn and Mercury Protector of Israel and Messenger Planet

3 BC Jun 12 Saturn and Venus — Protector of Israel and Mother Planet

Note the bold section in the March 13, 3 BCE record of the lunar eclipse marking the death of Herod. There is mounting belief that Herod did not die at this time making 7 to 4 BCE unlikely for the birth of Jesus. But as it is currently the most accepted time frame for Jesus’ birth, it’s only honest to include these events in this narrative. A longer explanation surrounding the events around Herod’s death is needed to make this case more understandable, but we won’t dive into this subject at this time. Because it is believed to be unlikely that Herod died in 4 BCE, we need to consider the next set of planetary events instead.

3 BC Aug 1 Heliacal rising of Jupiter in Leo — Royal Star appearing at night in the eastern horizon just before the sun rises. When a planet or a star, after it has been hidden by the Sun’s rays, becomes visible again.

3 BC Sep 11 Jupiter joined Regulus, chief star in Leo, Royal Planet and Royal Star
Sun in Virgo (Virgin Constellation), New Moon in Royal Constellation Leo (Judah)
First day of Jewish New Year Day

3 BC Nov Jupiter, Mars, Venus, Mercury in Leo — Royal Star, Royal Planet and Mother Star in Royal Constellation

2 BC Feb 17 Jupiter and Regulus (in Leo) — Royal Planet and Royal Star
2 BC May 8 Jupiter and Regulus (in Leo) — Royal Planet and Royal Star

2 BC Jun 17 Jupiter and Venus (Touching) — Royal Planet and Mother Planet in Leo
(Royal Constellation: Judah) fused into one point! Moon Full (to Romans this seemed to honor Caesar)

2 BC Aug 27 Jupiter, Mars, Saturn, Venus — Royal Planet and Mother Planet and Israel’s Protector Planet, also Danger

2 BC Dec 25 Jupiter began to move westward, At its stationary point in Virgo
Winter Solstace, Daystar in Coma Overhead at Bethlehem at Dawn?
(Seen by looking into a deep well)

1 BC Jan 10 Eclipse of the Moon (late night) Associated with Herod’s Death?

1 BC Dec 29 Eclipse of the Moon More likely to have been seen by many.
(started at dusk) If so, Herod died in 1 AD

Both sets of events number a total of nine so there is no significant difference in Biblical numerics as nine is the product of 3 X 3 and 3 is the number for completeness. God’s completeness is shown by the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Man’s completeness is shown by the body, soul, and spirit. The heaven’s were complete with the sun, moon, and stars. So to place more significance in either set of events based upon numerical reasons is pointless. One the other hand, the frequency of the events shed much more light. The frequency of a Jupiter and Regulus triple conjunction is once every 83 years. Combined with the rising of the sun also in Leo happening once every 13 years with Jupiter’s heliacal rising also in Leo, this event became a once in a lifetime happening for the Magi. There is some evidence to believe that the total sum of all the events happening in the sky, surrounding this set, makes this set a first time in human history event for the Magi. This is what attracted their attention and should attract our attention as well. Here are some links to sights that go into great detail concerning this group of astronomical events.




The list of astronomical events came from this site.


Next time, we’ll look at this particular set of events with more detail to see if the Christmas star could be Jupiter and if it did anything significant concerning Christmas.


The First Christmas Gifts, Part 1

People say that gift giving at Christmastime has no Biblical basis other than God’s gift of His son Jesus Christ. Consequently, there has been a sustained push from many Christian groups to reduce the importance of gift giving by elevating the message of Jesus’ birth instead. Some even go so far as to deny gift giving altogether as worldly and superfluous.

But with the help of astronomy and the book of Matthew, a very interesting lesson can be found. But first, we need to understand a few truths about the Bibles we read and love. First, we all need to understand that the Bible was not originally written in English. Even though, there are many people that truly believe that the King James Bible is the original Word of God, the truth is, the writers of the original letters wrote in Hebrew, Greek, and Aramaic. English is a recent language derived from German roots. The Germanic language in Jesus’ time was spoken by Northern Barbarians separated from the Roman Empire by the Alps. The original, true, Word of God, is an Eastern collection of books and letters written in Hebrew, Greek, and Aramaic. Latin and English are both later translations. Latin being authorized by the church and English being done by Protestants. Martin Luther translated the Bible into German against the wishes of the established church. So this is the truth about Bible translations, the next thing we need to consider are Bible versions.

Today, there are thousands of Bible versions. A version of the Bible is a difference in grammar or rhetoric that “updates and removes” archaic language. Versions are attempts to make the Bible accessible to more people, these may or may not attempt to retain the original intent and meanings of the message. Such versions may even skew the message to reflect an acceptable agenda. There is a Bible that is gayer, one that is more feminist, one that is directed to hippies, and many that are simplified to appeal to children. There are other versions that reflect the personal conclusions of the editors.

They include explanatory notes and lesson outlines that direct the reader to follow a progression of study that will result in a predetermined conclusion. These include the Thompson Chain Reference Bible, The Scofield Reference Bible, and more recently, Bibles from Kenneth Copeland, and Dr. David Jeremiah. The bottom line concerning versions is simply that these are all tools to help a believer understand God and all will have their own combination of strengths and faults. The true goal of all of these versions is to make God’s Word accessible. The weakness of all of these versions is to prevent the believer from learning how to study God’s Word directly to ascertain God’s original heart and intent. The believer is forced to accept the predetermined lessons from the editors because no real blueprint for self examination and self determination is given.

This author personally believes in direct and personal study of scripture. Appendix E of “Rules for Radical Christians” is the author’s list of keys to Scriptural understanding. All of these keys are known by the average Biblical scholar, but may not be known by the average believer. God’s will is for every believer to be able to understand His Word. For now however, let’s assume we all have at least a basic understanding of God’s Word. This means, God sent his son, Jesus to be born. In the book of Matthew, we can find the record of the wise men, or magi coming to see the young child in Bethlehem. This is the only place in the Bible where the wise men are mentioned. The shepherds were only mentioned in Luke. The books of Mark and John both begin with the record of John the Baptist and Jesus’ baptism. So the traditional Christmas story we all know is based on a mashup of Matthew and Luke. No gifts are mentioned in the record of Luke and the shepherds so we will only consider the record in Matthew.

The entire record of the wise men are written in just twelve verses, (Matthew 2: 1 – 12). Tradition has included both the wise men and the shepherds present on Christmas day, which is the traditional birthday for Jesus. However, the shepherds found a babe wrapped in swaddling cloths in a manger of an inn’s stable. The wise men found a young child at a home with his parents. The two records cannot be the same day (or evening). There are at least five different suggested dates for Jesus birth ranging from April to December in the year and from 7 B.C.E. to 1 B.C.E. Most theologians agree that the accepted date of 25 December, 1 B.C.E. is wrong, but nobody can agree upon any other date either. Whatever you choose to believe is simply between you, God, and whatever your church chooses to teach. However, 25 December, 1 B.C.E. had an interesting star pattern in the night sky.

The first thing we need to know about dates and times in the Bible is Jewish reckoning versus Roman reckoning. Roman days begin and end at midnight. The Jewish day begins and ends at sunset of the previous day. So, December 25 for the Jews begin at sunset of December 24 for the western world. So with all this information, let’s look at Matthew 2: 8 – 10.

And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also.

When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.

When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.

The king was Herod in Jerusalem. When the wise men departed from Jerusalem to head to Bethlehem, they saw the star and it “went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.” The star that started their quest was ahead of them and above the place where Jesus was. Over the next few postings, we will consider what this star may be and possible candidates for this star.

Could there be a Biblical precedent for December 25 and gift giving? We have a right to ask these questions and consider any possible answer. We will look at the different candidates for the Christmas star.


History in the making, #4.

It’s no secret now, President Donald Trump is the fourth president to be charged with articles of impeachment. As he is supported by the Evangelical body of ministers and believers in the United States, it’s interesting to note the spiritual significance of the number 4.

On the fourth day of creation week, the Lord completed the material creation with the sun, moon, and stars ordained for signs, seasons, days, and years. Four is the number for the world. Spiritually speaking, we can consider this impeachment proceeding as an attack of the world against an American President elected with the support of God’s spiritual ministers of the day. We are witnessing a true spiritual battle unfolding before our eyes. But as long as we consider only the “evidence” and “testimony” of the hearings, we are only looking at the proceedings by the eyes of the flesh.

Our country is truly divided at this point in history and the majority party in Congress is motivated by the hard line rhetoric of their top leaders. Searching for truth is qualified by the “truth” they support, not the full truth. If President Trump were trying to get the President of Ukraine to open an investigation to uncover corruption on the part of the Biden’s, wouldn’t our government want to know the truth? If Congress were trying to hide corrupt actions sanctioned by our government, they are only deflecting the fault by hiding the truth behind the impeachment. If President Trump were trying to influence the 2020 election, wouldn’t this impeachment orchestrated by the Democrats be a greater influence? If you want to know the truth, only God can reveal it at this point in time. There is not enough evidence, and the Republicans have repeated this all along.

So what is the spiritual battle? The President elected by a majority of God fearing, God believing people is being maligned and harassed incessantly from the moment of his election. His entire term of office has been marked by continuous investigations and accusations against him originating from the Justice Dept., the Democratic Party in Congress, and Liberals. If we only look at the people, we can easily see that the status quo that is being protected is the status quo set by a Godless culture that developed over the last 80 years.

Liberals in every branch of government and culture that have rejected the Gospel of Jesus Christ have become the leaders of our society. They have until now, tolerated Conservative rhetoric. But lately, they have become antagonistic against Conservatives and vehemently hateful against Christians. President Trump’s victory against the Liberal’s golden girl was a shock to them and they vowed to disrupt his Presidency from the very start. He had no chance to form a working coalition with the Liberals in the Democratic Party. Unfortunately, he is not a Washington insider and won on a platform that made many enemies of Liberal Republicans as well. President Trump’s support base is entirely Evangelical, popular, and Conservative, he has very little support within the established structure of the government he was about to lead. Liberals in every branch of government and even within his own party despise him. He represents a social structure that they have worked successfully for 80 years to overthrow. They knew he will work to reverse all that they have accomplished because his platform and constituency wanted nothing less.

With over 90% of the shadow government in favor of Liberal policies, the majority of the Democratic Party in favor of Liberal policies, a Liberal mass media, and a politically divided country that is nearly 50/50 in favor of Liberal policies, this impeachment is an important test of Liberal solidarity. If President Trump wins in 2020, it will be nothing less than a miracle of God to the Conservative cause of national moral restoration.

But Conservatives like me need to realize one important thing. Political power is always temporary. Even if President Trump were to stay in office for the full 8 years of two terms, without a succeeding Conservative President, everything he accomplishes can be reversed by a Liberal majority later. If we really want to change the moral climate of our nation, we need to demonstrate the reality of God’s delivering power in our lives. Not just in His impact in our personal life, but in our ability to demonstrate His power at work through us, in other people’s lives. We need to build our faith by trusting Him at His Word when He tells us how to love our Liberal friends and families. Christianity is not a closed club for Christians alone, but a family that grows when we are bold enough to demonstrate God’s miraculous power in someone else’s life, someone who is not Christian. We need to rise up and really demonstrate Jesus’ love and power through our genuine concern and love for others. We need to show that true Christianity is powerfully different from every other belief system on earth because we have not only a connection with God, but can appropriate the power of God to deliver.

If you are Conservative in any way, worshiping God in any religion besides Christianity, you have an obligation before your God to demonstrate your faith as well. Only the genuine heart of love at work in our lives will touch another person’s heart. If you believe that your God can work a miracle through you in another person’s life, then be bold enough to work that miracle of love.

Will we be perfect? No. Will we make mistakes along the way? Yes. But the Word promises that love covers a multitude of sins. If we want to restore morals in our culture, we have to start doing something that is different from what we are doing now. Religion alone is a failure. The fact that we have to do this discussion at all proves that religion alone has lost our culture of moral responsibility and Godly reverence. Humanism and Scientific Atheism exist without any morals or responsibility with one another, but to individual desires alone. There is no room for love in a “Dog eat dog” society, it’s war at any cost, and survival of the fittest. This is not the Christian way, the Godly way, the moral way, or the way of responsible humanity.

If you are a Christian like me, then we have to cast off our fear of failure and learn how to listen to God’s direct revelation Word in our hearts. The Bible promises that the Holy Spirit never lies to us. It is called the Spirit of Truth, the Power of God, the Comforter, God dwelling in our hearts, and Christ in us. Jesus told his disciples that when He sends the Comforter, he would always be with them. It is a radical thing to walk by the Spirit. Radical Christianity is Christianity built upon a faith/trust relationship with God upon both His written and revelation Word. The end goal of Radical Christianity is to walk in power just as Jesus walked, to build our personal faith in God to the same level as Peter, Paul, and John in their walks.

The written Word says in 1 John 4: 17, “Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world.” This is the walk every child of God is called to demonstrate. If you are walking just as Jesus did, then you are demonstrating God’s miracle working power in your life and seek to deliver others from their afflictions. Any deliverance is better than none at all. If we all build our personal faith to the level of miracle working power through our prayers for others, then we will be proving God’s reality, Jesus’ resurrection, and the fallacy of godless Atheism all at the same time. (It won’t matter what brand of Christian church you follow.) You will be as Jesus to the world. This is why “Rules for Radical Christianity” was written. This book reveals the process for any Christian to build their personal faith in God. Why wouldn’t you want that for your life?

It worked to change the pagan culture of the Romans. As long as the Word of God is true, it will work to change the Atheist culture of today and God will get the glory because of your walk in love. This book shows the process, step by step, to overcome Liberal lies in your personal life so you can demonstrate God’s power to others. The number four is the number for the world and the world is at war against God. We need to get into the battle by becoming Radical Christians and fight spiritually against godless Atheism.


What is your calling?

Have you considered that the work you perform every day is your calling from God? Not only that, when you do your very best in your work, your work is also worshiping God. It doesn’t matter that the work you do is outside the field of ministry. Whatever you do that is your passion, that is the God given purpose for your life. That is your calling and your ministry in this world. And you have an awesome privilege to be able to witness things that are unique for you and life changing for others.

There are great bloggers that are showing how God works in their lives. They are telling about miracles that prove His reality. But the greatest reality is not the story that the bloggers are telling others, but how God is proving Himself to the bloggers. Then they relate the story to others hoping to inspire action in their readers to God. It’s not a matter of bringing attention to themselves, but to bring attention to the delivering love of a true God to others. But here’s something really interesting about God’s love. When anyone of any denomination looks to God for deliverance, He answers.

God is a god of miracles. When anyone turns to God for help, he is so loving and just that he rains that help and deliverance to anyone that asks. This is the power behind “The Secret.” I know there are some people who will say that “The Secret” is devilish because it does not acknowledge Jesus Christ and is clearly slanted towards worldly gratification. But stick with me for a few minutes to see what I mean.

We Christians have worked hard to earn the title of “Judgmental.” It’s no secret so don’t be so high and mighty to say, “But that’s not me.” We are judgmental without realizing it and we judge everything. The problem is we won’t admit that the judging is wrong. From the pulpit to the “church lady” on the pew, we are so busy judging everyone else’s flaws and everything around us that we’ve forgotten where we also started and that we are also flawed and guilty of judgment. We have become so blinded by looking at so many flaws that we cannot see God’s glory at work in other people’s lives. Especially when they are not Christian. We have placed God into such a tiny box that the rest of the believing world is left outside with no room for them to come in. But as long as they are searching to know the true God of love and deliverance, they are also searching for the same God of miracles that we worship.

Do you know why Mormons will stay committed to their church after they serve two years somewhere as a missionary? They’ve experienced God. They witnessed God performing feats of miraculous wonder that is only explained by the supernatural. They are following a God of power, love and wonder. No amount of rhetoric or logical debating will ever change their mind against the church that allowed them to experience God’s power first hand. You can call the Mormon church a cult all you want and even claim that it’s not Christian, non of these things can persuade a Mormon to leave after they experience God’s miracle working power in their personal life. If you cannot produce anything different, they have no reason to listen. Quite frankly, if I were a Mormon, I wouldn’t listen either. But I’m not a Mormon, I’m just a retired Christian believer with a vision to show others how to experience God like the first century church demonstrated.

I know of Muslim doctors that have prayed to Allah to heal a patient that was beyond medical reason for healing. These patients are knocking at death’s door but recovered. These doctors witnessed God working miracles at their work. They just called God, Allah. Why are we so quick to say that God’s name is God alone? If God looks upon the individual’s heart, wouldn’t it be possible for Him to work a miracle just because He loves? Sure, it would be great if the miracle happened on account of a Christian’s prayer, but a Christian wouldn’t generally be present at the bedside of a dying Muslim. That would be a miracle in itself. So God can work a miracle at His prerogative.

If a Christian did pray for that person’s deliverance, why did they keep the prayer hidden in a closet? Jesus Christ never got the credit. Christianity was not elevated or exposed. Only the prayer to God, (Allah) was known. The sixth Rule for Radical Christians from Chapter Seven is this: “Come out of the Closet” to demonstrate God’s Spiritual Power in you. Why should you be afraid to demonstrate God’s Spiritual Power at work within you? It’s what we were called to do before the foundation of the world. It’s also what the world doesn’t want to see. Because when you work a miracle in the name of Jesus Christ as we are commanded to do, you prove that Jesus is real and God’s power is real.

A gentleman that served in Vietnam during the Tet Offensive once told a group of college kids that God saved his life during that campaign. As he was running across an area, he heard a audible voice yell “STOP!” In that same instant, machine gun fire riddled a post just ahead of him. He knew it was God that saved his life because there was nobody else in the area. Especially someone that wanted to keep him alive.

A police officer told of taking a wrong turn onto a secluded road in the middle of West Virginia. Beyond the tree line of the main road and out of sight was a stranded motorist who also took a wrong turn and needed help. Why did the officer take that turn? He just had a thought to check the road, he knew the road but never had a reason to go. It only led to an abandoned Ranger tower a little farther away. But here on this one occasion, someone needed help. The officer said, he always prays to God to show him people that needed help. On this particular instance, God gave him a simple quiet thought, “I wonder what’s down there?”

How many times have we heard of firemen entering a home filled with smoke to find children and saving a life? Yes they are trained to do that. But why are we also so quick to deny God his due honor for leading that fireman directly to the child in time. The miracle was the timing! It only takes seconds to go from life to death in a smoke filled room, especially when a frightened child is hiding in fear. Can you really say that we have no need to listen to God in our daily lives?

Businessmen have to deal with all kinds of people every day. Do you think that God may be able to tell you whether to pursue a deal or avoid a deal that looks good but is filled with evil? Maybe God can even tell you to avoid getting into a partnership with the wrong person. If God is loving and loves you as His child, wouldn’t He want to protect your life, your property, your family, and your business? These are all attitudes that were once a normal part of our cultural thinking. J.C.Penney continued to give to his church during the Great Depression and remained in business. Mr. Penney was a Christian.

God has also blessed the Schottenstein family who are not Christian. They own the Value City Furniture line of stores and give tremendously to The Ohio State University. God is all about love and He will bless and prosper people who are also loving and generous. These people have experienced God’s miraculous grace, power, and love in their lives. They give their praise to God for their prosperity and they follow principles of prosperity taught to them from the Word. They are also making a cultural impact in the University level because of the influence that God’s wealth had given them. Christians need to learn from this example that God is generous. If we want to regain cultural influence, maybe we need to become more generous with the wealth God has also blessed in our lives.

What is our calling from God? As you can see by now, it’s not always to become a minister. Do you know that none of the twelve apostles that Jesus chose were ordained? They were all everyday people holding everyday professions. These are the men that started the Christian church we have today. If the clergy of their time was unable to keep their culture intact in such a dark time that they lived, why do we assume that the clergy of today can do better? God needs all of us to do our part in restoring the culture of moral interaction, social responsibility, and civic duty that built our country to the strongest nation in the world.

So what does all of this have to do with “The Secret” by Rhonda Byrne? While watching the video that supports the book, Jesus Christ is mentioned as one of the great leaders who knew “The Secret.” In a nutshell, the secret, is no secret. It is the ability to visualize your goal. In the Bible, it is written in Matthew 21: 22 “And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.” The video also mentions that “The Secret” was influenced by “Think and Grow Rich” by Napoleon Hill. John Maxwell and Norman Vincent Peale both endorse the teachings in “Think and Grow Rich.” “The Secret” is an expansion on “Think and Grow Rich” and Matthew 21: 22. Whether taught by believers or nonbelievers in God, the principle is still the same. If you are able to visualize your goal, then you will absolutely attain that goal. This is a universal truth and as you apply more of universal truths in your own life, your goals, your career, and your calling become more and more apparent to everyone else around you.

You are important to God. Your life is important to God. And your calling before God is to do your part in your occupation to glorify His name, demonstrate His power, and prove His grace in your life. Together, we can restore moral decency and take our lives back from devilish power mongers seeking to erase God from our culture. You can truly live in the liberty wherewith Christ has made us free. This is the true foundation of American culture and only by this foundation is it possible for anyone to live and worship God in any manner they choose.


Proxy Ministry Doesn’t Work

If Christian ministry in America is a success, why are there more Atheists and Agnostics coming from Christian families with each generation for the last 50 years? This is not a personal opinion, but a statistical fact proven by many studies by various Christian magazines and denominations over the past few years. Here is a link to a Pew Research article entitled: “In U.S., Decline of Christianity Continues at Rapid Pace.” https://www.pewforum.org/2019/10/17/in-u-s-decline-of-christianity-continues-at-rapid-pace/

In the seven year period from 2007 to 2014, the percentage of adults who identify themselves as Christian have dropped from 78% to 71%. During the same period, the percentage of adults who identify themselves as None have risen from 16% to 23%. That is a 1% respective change each year and if the trend continues at the same pace, the percentage of adults who identify themselves as Christian will hit the 50% mark by 2033 and the percentage of None will be 42%. But here’s the reality of changing demographics, once a trend begins to build, its pace does not remain constant, but accelerates. The decade of the 2020’s will be the tipping point decade for admitted Christianity, because the Pew Research poll only tracks self-identification alone.

We may already have passed the tipping point.

A self-identified Christian may be totally different from a practicing Christian. What do I mean by this? Simply stating “I am a Christian” only proves that I believe Jesus is my savior. It does not mean that I may live a Christian lifestyle or that Jesus is my Lord and center of all I do. A practicing Christian on the other hand is making the conscious effort to live a Christian lifestyle to the best of their understanding. Religion is an important aspect of their life. They may go to church every weekend and give to their church. They may even serve in their church in some manner. They truly believe in their heart that they are serving the Lord by their service to their church. But here again, there is another dividing line. A practicing religious Christian may not also be a truly spiritual Christian that made Jesus their Lord. What is the difference?

A practicing religious Christian is faithful to obey the doctrines and practices of the church they attend. They do all of the correct things that they’ve been taught to do. In this manner, they are able to appear righteous in the eyes of men. They are acceptable in their fellowship and may teach and lead in some function within the church structure. However, if they cannot recognize and obey Jesus’ voice in the spirit, then they are not spiritual Christians. They cannot say that they personally know God!

So it should be easy to see by now that there is a great deal of difference from an adult that confesses Christianity, to an adult that practices Christianity, and finally one that knows they are a Christian follower of the Lord Jesus Christ directly. A Radical Christian is the third description.

So what about the title of today’s blog? It is an indictment against the failure of the first two kinds of Christians. The ones who are truly superficial in their confession and actions. The hardest thing about the superficial nature of their faith, is the fact that it is so subtle that they may not realize that their faith is superficial until it is too late. These Christians haven’t been tested spiritually, or they are following a false spirit of religious obedience to men. They don’t know that they are placing their faith and obedience in the words of men rather than the Word of God. They may even believe that the entire Word of God is written. In this case, there is no need for Holy Spirit at all. All ministry is accomplished through their service and giving to the church and other non-profits that help people they will never meet. This is proxy ministry.

Proxy ministry is when we allow anyone else to do the actual ministering that reaches another man or woman’s life. Proxy ministry places the responsibility of personal outreach on somebody else. We give money to somebody else so they can reach out on our behalf. Unfortunately, most of this money is not used to reach people and bring them to Jesus here in the United States. It is used in third world countries that we believe need Jesus more that we do here. Meanwhile, our children are rejecting the very Jesus that we confess is our Lord and savior.

Honestly, why would our children choose to follow Jesus when they look at the lives of the average confessing Christian? The Atheist is more successful. The Atheist is more acceptable. The Atheist is culturally fashionable and given many more opportunities to advance socially. Why should our children choose to follow a Jesus that they cannot see is any different from the rest of the religions in the world? Why should they follow a church that talks about a spiritual walk of faith, but does not, or cannot display what a walk of faith in the spirit looks like? Our children deserve practical evidence that shows that Christianity is more than a religion of rhetoric. They deserve to know that God is real and powerful. Unfortunately, proxy ministry is teaching our children that God is silent, unpredictable, and generally powerless.

Why should we teach our children to pray to God, when God is no different from Santa Claus? We know Santa Claus is a myth, he’s not real. If God cannot answer prayers consistently, we say that our prayer was not in His will. If God cannot be seen, we say He lives in heaven when the written Word says He lives in our heart. When we have one minister say that the power of God is real, but our own minister says that the power of God died with the apostles, we choose to believe the powerless doctrine instead. Meanwhile, we live in confusion, because one Christian is able to demonstrate a power we do not understand and cannot explain, but other Christians actively deny that power.

In the effort to keep peace in the church, we simply give to the church and silently keep our opinions and questions to ourselves. Our government has removed every mention of God from our schools so our children do not hear of Godly miracles that happened during key points in our history that shaped our nation. They do not know that during the battle of Valley Forge, George Washington ended the battle with 22 bullet holes in his coat. They do not know that the crossing of the Potomac River was aided by a surprise fog that developed at the very time of the crossing. These are details that are simply not taught in school. But they do know that Mary Todd Lincoln performed seances and spoke to the dead.

If we cannot prove the power of God in practical operation on our daily lives, our children have no recourse but to reject the silent, powerless, and religious Jesus taught in church. They only know what they’ve been taught in school and more of our Christian children have learned to actively reject church altogether as a useless waste of time. Why go to church to hear about a silent, powerless, and ultimately useless God? School has already taught them that God is a religious fabrication that ancient men devised to explain scientific events that they themselves could not understand. God has been replaced by science and the religion of science is Atheism.

If you believe in the true God of power and miracles, then you believe in the God of Radical Christianity. If you want to know how to build your faith in the true God of power and miracles, then Rules for Radical Christians was written for you. If you want to experience miracles in your life, Rules for Radical Christians is the roadmap to a miraculous life. It has allowed my family to live when we were unemployed. It showed us how to find a home when we were homeless. We never had to live in a homeless shelter for a single day, and we never had to live without food and a warm shelter. When our church had no answers and gave no help, God was able to show us where to go and who to believe. Our family knows that God is real and powerful. This book was written so anyone else can get to know that the God and Father of the Lord Jesus Christ is the one true Deliverer who is living and real. He does speak to His children and this book was written so you can learn the process to recognize His voice in your life and heart.

Proxy ministry is an utter failure and we are losing our children and moral culture to Atheism and false liberal doctrines. If you want to restore godliness in our culture, then you need to become actively involved with God in your life. You need to make Jesus your Lord and “Rules for Radical Christians” shows how to progressively make Jesus your Lord. You can be a Radical Christian and God will energize your personal ministry for your own life. Then you will be living in the depth of your calling to save the world around you and the culture where you live.


The word of the day: Extortion

Today is the beginning of the public impeachment hearings against President Trump. If you are familiar with “Rules for Radicals” by Saul Alinsky, you will already know that this is the practical application of its tactics found in Chapter 11 of the book. Do you remember what happened in the Supreme Court confirmation hearings for Justice Brett Kavanaugh? This will be a nearly point by point replay according to Mr. Alinsky’s set of rules and President Trump is the current target.

Here is an excerpt from my book: “Rules for Radical Christians.” It is quoted from “Appendix D: Rules for Radicals Listed” and came from Mr. Alinsky’s book. (The notes in parenthesis are all added for this post and are not part of the Appendix.)

1. “Power is not only what you have, but what the enemy thinks you have.” Power is derived from 2 main sources – money and people. “Have-Nots” must build power from flesh and blood.  (Liberals are mad that President Trump is disrupting their political power structure that has taken 80 years to build.)
2. “Never go outside the expertise of your people.” It results in confusion, fear and retreat. Feeling secure adds to the backbone of anyone.   (The expertise and backbone of Liberals is the power of the media.)
3. “Whenever possible, go outside the expertise of the enemy.” Look for ways to increase insecurity, anxiety and uncertainty.  (Conservatives do not have any control over the mass media. All of the media is controlled by Liberals.)
4. “Make the enemy live up to its own book of rules.” If the rule is that every letter gets a reply, send 30,000 letters. You can kill them with this because no one can possibly obey all of their own rules.  (Biblically: “All men are liars.” Psa 116: 11, “There is none righteous, no, not one.” Rom 3: 10.)
5. “Ridicule is man’s most potent weapon.” There is no defense. It’s irrational. It’s infuriating. It also works as a key pressure point to force the enemy into concessions.  (Liberals have been relentlessly ridiculing President Trump from the day of his election.)
6. “A good tactic is one your people enjoy.” They’ll keep doing it without urging and come back to do more. They’re doing their thing, and will even suggest better ones. (Do I really need to elaborate?)
. “A tactic that drags on too long becomes a drag.” Don’t become old news. (This is why “Quid pro quo” is abandoned and “Extortion” is the new Word of the Day.)
8. “Keep the pressure on. Never let up.” Keep trying new things to keep the opposition off balance. As the opposition masters one approach, hit them from the flank with something new.  (Three years of disruption including government shut downs should be enough evidence of pressure against President Trump.)
9. “The threat is usually more terrifying than the thing itself.” Imagination and ego can dream up many more consequences than any activist. (The threat is a national return to God and a morally sound culture.)
10. “The major premise for tactics is the development of operations that will maintain a constant pressure upon the opposition.” It is this unceasing pressure that results in the reactions from the opposition that are essential for the success of the campaign. (How many different Anti-Trump organizations have sprung up in the last three years?)
11. “If you push a negative hard enough, it will push through and become a positive.” Violence from the other side can win the public to your side because the public sympathizes with the underdog.  (Democrats are trying to paint the picture that they are the underdogs even thought they have won the majority of the House of Representatives.)
12. “The price of a successful attack is a constructive alternative.” Never let the enemy score points because you’re caught without a solution to the problem. (What is the “constructive alternative” Democrats are proposing? Do you want to believe that Hillary Clinton would work to help people? Who do they propose would make a better replacement for President Trump?)
13. “Pick the target, freeze it, personalize it, and polarize it.” Cut off the support network and isolate the target from sympathy. Go after people and not institutions; people hurt faster than institutions.  (President Trump is the current target, but the power of the media, the entire Democratic National Organization, and Washington bureaucracy is being used against one man.)

During most of the past few weeks, we’ve been hearing about “Quid pro quo” as a means of inciting public opinion against President Trump. But the process wasn’t as effective as hoped. Only 43% of the people polled agree with impeachment. Or to put it plainly, only people who already hated the President agree with impeachment. The fact that few other people really accepted “Quid pro quo” as an impeachable negative offense had to set in with the Liberal left.

What does “Quid pro quo” really mean in Latin? Substance for substance. It is a slang usage of money for substance. (“Quid” is slang for pounds and is a common slang for British currency.) It speaks of a substitution, a replacement. For example: when money is exchanged at the store for goods or services. The exchange is the quid pro quo. Other phrases that carry the same meaning are: “tit for tat”, “give and take”, or “a favor for a favor”. None of these really held the truly negative force that the impeachment inquiry sought to attain. So a change of tactic is required in order to change public opinion against the President.

So suddenly, every media team has taken up a new “Word of the Day” at the same time. The word is now, “Extortion.” This should work. Now they are going to paint our President as a racketeer, an extortionist demanding a favor for protection. The favor being demanded is “dirt against a political opponent” according to the Democrats.

The real question is: why is it alright for Democrats to pursue every means possible to dig up and inflate everything negative about President Trump in order to disrupt and hinder government for the last three years, but President Trump cannot investigate possible corruption committed by high ranking Democrats? If Joe and Hunter Biden were innocent of wrong doing, why are Democrats working so hard to stop the investigation? Who is really working to cover up the true scandal? Is the scandal really the investigation the President is supposed to be trying to get from the Ukraine or the possibility of coercion and corruption that the Biden’s and Democrats may be trying to hide?

Instead of throwing our legally elected President under the bus in a clearly partisan impeachment process, (a.k.a. kangaroo court), maybe we should be asking what the Democrats are trying to protect. They have focused all of their attention for three years to remove President Trump from office. They are spending huge sums of our tax money to disrupt our governing process by holding this public impeachment. What are they accomplishing for America? Are they trying to enforce laws or change opinions. Are they trying to improve our life or maintain their status quo? Are they trying to build a working coalition to govern or tearing our country into two factions by dividing it politically to extreme left and right?

Let’s wake up America and get honest. Nobody is perfect. But the majority of us are neither extremely liberal nor extremely conservative. Where is the moderation in our government? Partisan politics serves no constructive purpose. The media has suppressed every good thing that President Trump has accomplished for the American people. Only social media has exposed anything positive that the Trump Administration has done. And only Trump followers are able to receive that information. The media has been cruel and one sided against our President. Democrats have been cruel and one sided against our President. Even the internet has been shown to be one sided in favor of Liberal information and against Conservatives. Who is really committing extortion?

I wrote “Rules for Radical Christians” to show constructively and logically the process to restore moral reality into our culture. It begins by restoring our relationship with God Almighty and this book cuts through the Doctrinal mumbo jumbo to get to Biblical and Spiritual common ground. If you are fed up with Liberal political correctness and want to get back to the social middle ground, get my book and learn how important you are to God and the culture around you.

%d bloggers like this: